<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description />
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>Cambridge: Deighton Bell and Co., 1906</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>daubney</authorID>
  <bookID>additions</bookID>
  <workID>additions</workID>
  <bkgID>three_additions_to_daniel_a_study_(daubney)</bkgID>
  <version>1.0</version>
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory>Originally a digital facsimile edition</revisionHistory>
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The Three Additions to Daniel: A Study.</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">W. H. Daubney</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Daubney, William Heaford</DC.Creator>
     
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BS1785</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">The Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Old Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Special parts of the Old Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Bible;</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2001-02-27</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/daubney/additions.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>



<style type="text/css">
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:12pt }
.skip	{ margin-top:12pt }
.tdl	{ width:10%; text-align:right }
.tdr	{ width:80% }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="skip">
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="tdl">
  <property name="width" value="10%" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="tdr">
  <property name="width" value="80%" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.23%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">

<pb n="iii" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0001=iii.htm" id="i-Page_iii" />
<h2 id="i-p0.1">THE THREE ADDITIONS TO DANIEL</h2>

<pb n="iv" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0002=iv.htm" id="i-Page_iv" />

<pb n="v" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0003=v.htm" id="i-Page_v" />

<h1 id="i-p0.2">THE THREE ADDITIONS TO DANIEL</h1>

<h3 id="i-p0.3">A Study</h3>
<p style="margin-left:-.25in; margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:24pt; text-align:center" id="i-p1"><b><span class="sc" id="i-p1.1">by</span></b></p>

<p style="margin-left:-.25; text-align:center" id="i-p2"><b>WILLIAM HEAFORD DAUBNEY, B.D.</b></p>
<div style="margin-left:-.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:1in; text-align:center; font-size:smaller" id="i-p2.1">
<p id="i-p3">JEREMIE PRIZEMAN, 1873</p>
<p id="i-p4">FORMERLY VICAR OF HARLINGTON, BEDFORDSHIRE, AND RECTOR OF</p>
<p id="i-p5">LEASINGHAM, LINCOLNSHIRE; AUTHOR OF THE “USE OF THE</p>
<p id="i-p6">APOCRYPHA IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH,” ETC.</p>
</div>

<div style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="i-p6.1">
<p id="i-p7"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="i-p7.1">Εὐλόγησαν τῷ θεῳ τῷ σώζνντι τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν.</span></p>
<p style="margin-right:15%; text-align:right" id="i-p8">—<i>Hist. Sus. v.</i> 60.</p>

<p style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:3pt" id="i-p9"><b>Cambridge</b></p>
<p style="margin-bottom:3pt" id="i-p10"><b>DEIGHTON BELL AND CO.</b></p>
<p style="margin-bottom:3pt" id="i-p11"><b><span class="sc" id="i-p11.1">LONDON</span> G. BALL &amp; SONS</b></p>
<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="i-p12"><b>1906</b></p>
<p id="i-p13">[<i>All rights reserved</i>]</p>
</div> 

<pb n="vi" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0004=vi.htm" id="i-Page_vi" />

<pb n="vii" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0005=vii.htm" id="i-Page_vii" />

<div style="margin-left:-.25in; margin-top:6pt; margin-bottom:1in; text-align:center; font-size:large" id="i-p13.1">
<p id="i-p14"><b>To my Wife</b></p>
<p id="i-p15"><b>Alice Daubney</b></p>
</div>

<pb n="viii" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0006=viii.htm" id="i-Page_viii" />

</div1>

<div1 title="Preface" progress="0.38%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
<pb n="ix" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0007=ix.htm" id="ii-Page_ix" />

<h2 id="ii-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>

<p id="ii-p1">The three apocryphal portions of Daniel considered in this book have
often been hardly judged.  One of them had almost become a byword of
contempt for fabulous inventiveness. Yet the writer hopes that he has
succeeded in shewing that they are worthy of more serious attention
than they have frequently received. The prejudice long existing in this
country against the Apocrypha as a whole has told heavily against two
at any rate of these booklets; and he who attempts to investigate the
nature and origin of the Additions to Daniel finds himself following
a track which is anything but well beaten. The number of commentaries
or treatises in English dealing directly with these works is very
small. Indeed, considering the position accorded to them by the Church,
it is surprisingly so. And of those which exist, some are not very
valuable for accurate study. Hence, in preparing a treatise of this kind,
materials have to be quarried and brought

<pb n="x" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0008=x.htm" id="ii-Page_x" />together from varied and distant sources; and the work,
small as its result may be in size, has proved a laborious one. The
conclusions arrived at on many points are but provisional; for the writer
thinks that the day has not yet come when the source and place of these
Additions to Daniel can be surely and incontrovertibly fixed. It is to
be hoped that further evidence and longer study will eventually make
these matters clearer than they are at present. Meanwhile, careful and
unprejudiced work upon the subject, by whomsoever undertaken, cannot
but tend towards that goal; and the author trusts that he may have
contributed something which will help, at least a little, towards the
solution of the difficult problem presented.</p>

<p id="ii-p2">The Song of the Three and the Histories of Susanna and of Bel and
the Dragon are most interesting memorials of the spirit of their time,
though that time may be difficult to fix precisely. And when looked at
from the religious point of view they are replete with valuable moral
lessons for “example of life and instruction of manners,” to borrow the
terms which the Sixth Article of Religion

<pb n="xi" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0009=xi.htm" id="ii-Page_xi" />employs with regard to the Apocryphal books. An attempt has
been made, in a concluding chapter on each book, to draw some of these
lessons out, so that they may be easily available for such homiletic
and other purposes as are contemplated in that Article.</p>

<p id="ii-p3">The study of these three pieces supplementary to Daniel has convinced
the writer that they are of more value than has been generally supposed,
and are worthy of the attention of biblical scholars in a much higher
degree than that which has usually been accorded to them. If he has in
any way helped in providing materials, or in suggesting ideas, which
may fructify in abler hands, he will be rewarded for the researches he
has made.</p>

<p id="ii-p4">It appears to him that there is much connected with these books
which we are unable now fully to discover; much about which it is
unwise to dogmatize; many questions which must be treated as open ones;
many problems which can at most only receive provisional solutions,
till further facts are elicited and further insight given. The time is
apparently still distant when the origin and true

<pb n="xii" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0010=xii.htm" id="ii-Page_xii" />standing of these Additions can be certainly assigned
to them: for, at the present, agreement amongst Christians on these
points shews but little sign of being arrived at. Yet we trust that the
time will come when deeper knowledge will make it possible for disputed
points to be settled. “The patience of the godly shall not be frustrate”
(<scripRef passage="Ecclus. xvi. 13" id="ii-p4.1" parsed="|Sir|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.16.13">Ecclus. xvi. 13</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="ii-p5">In conclusion I must record my hearty thanks to Dr. Sinker, Librarian
of Trinity College, Cambridge, for the great assistance he has given me
in correcting the proof-sheets, as well as for his constant kindness
in many other ways, of which these words are but an insufficient
acknowledgment.</p>

<p style="text-align:right; font-size:larger" id="ii-p6">W. H. D.</p>

<p style="text-indent:0in; margin-bottom:3pt" id="ii-p7"><span class="sc" id="ii-p7.1">St. Margaret’s Gate</span>,</p>
<p style="text-indent:.25in; margin-bottom:3pt" id="ii-p8"><span class="sc" id="ii-p8.1">Bury St. Edmunds</span>.</p>
<p style="text-indent:.50in; margin-bottom:.25in" id="ii-p9"><i>St. Matthias’ Day, 1906.</i></p>

<pb n="xiii" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0011=xiii.htm" id="ii-Page_xiii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Contents" progress="1.64%" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">
<div style="margin-left:.25in" id="iii-p0.1">
<table border="1" style="width:80%" id="iii-p0.2">
<tr id="iii-p0.3">
<th colspan="3" style="width:100%" id="iii-p0.4"><h3 id="iii-p0.5">CONTENTS</h3></th>
</tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.6">
<td colspan="3" class="tdl" style="font-size:smaller" id="iii-p0.7"><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.8">Page</span></td>
</tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.9"><td colspan="2" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.10"><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.11">Preface</span></td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.12">vii</td>
</tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.13"><th colspan="3" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.14">PART I.</th></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.15"><td colspan="2" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.16"><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.17">Introduction</span></td>
<td style="text-align: right" id="iii-p0.18">3</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.19"><th colspan="3" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.20">PART II.</th></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.21"><td colspan="3" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.22"><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.23">The Song of the</span> <span class="sc" id="iii-p0.24">Three 
  </span><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.25">Holy Children</span>.</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.26">
<td style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.27"> </td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.28">Analysis</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.29">17</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.30"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.31">1.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.32">Title and Position</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.33">18</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.34"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.35">2.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.36">Authorship </td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.37">23</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.38"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.39">3.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.40">Date and Place of Writing</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.41">27</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.42"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.43">4.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.44">For Whom and with what Object Written</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.45">36</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.46"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.47">5.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.48">Integrity and State of the Text</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.49">41</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.50"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.51">6.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.52">Language and Style</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.53">45</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.54"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.55">7.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.56">Religious and Social State</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.57">57</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.58"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.59">8.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.60">Theology</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.61">61</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.62"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.63">9.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.64">Chronology</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.65">66</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.66"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.67">10.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.68">Canonicity</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.69">70</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.70"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.71">11.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.72">Early Christian Literature and Art</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.73">76</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.74"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.75">12.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.76">Liturgical Use</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.77">83</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.78"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.79">13.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.80">“Example of Life and Instruction of Manners”</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.81">97</td></tr>
</table>

<pb n="xiv" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0012=xiv.htm" id="iii-Page_xiv" />

<table border="1" style="width:80%" id="iii-p0.82">
<tr id="iii-p0.83"><th colspan="3" id="iii-p0.84">PART III.</th></tr>

<tr id="iii-p0.85"><td colspan="3" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.86"><b><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.87">The History of</span> <span class="sc" id="iii-p0.88">Susanna</span>.</b></td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.89"><td id="iii-p0.90"> </td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.91">Analysis</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.92">104</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.93"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.94">1.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.95">Title and Position</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.96">104</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.97"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.98">2.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.99">Date and Place of Writing</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.100">109</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.101"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.102">3.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.103">Authorship </td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.104">115</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.105"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.106">4.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.107">For Whom and with what Object Written</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.108">120</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.109"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.110">5.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.111">Integrity and State of the Text</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.112">125</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.113"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.114">6.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.115">Language and Style</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.116">130</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.117"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.118">7.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.119">Religious and Social State</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.120">141</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.121"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.122">8.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.123">Theology</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.124">148</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.125"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.126">9.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.127">Chronology</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.128">152</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.129"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.130">10.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.131">Canonicity</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.132">157</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.133"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.134">11.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.135">Early Christian Literature and Art</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.136">163</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.137"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.138">12.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.139">“Example of Life and Instruction of Manners”</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.140">173</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.141"><th colspan="3" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.142">PART IV.</th></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.143"><td colspan="2" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.144"><b><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.145">The History of</span> <span class="sc" id="iii-p0.146">Bel and the Dragon</span></b>.</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.147"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.148"> </td><td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.149">Analysis</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.150">181</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.151"><td style="text-align: right" id="iii-p0.152">1.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.153">Title and Position</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.154">182</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.155"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.156">2.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.157">Authorship </td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.158">185</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.159"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.160">3.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.161">Date and Place of Writing</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.162">189</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.163"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.164">4.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.165">For Whom and with what Object Written</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.166">194</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.167"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.168">5.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.169">Integrity and State of the Text</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.170">198</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.171"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.172">6.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.173">Language and Style</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.174">203</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.175"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.176">7.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.177">Religious and Social State</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.178">211</td></tr>
</table>

<pb n="xv" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0013=xv.htm" id="iii-Page_xv" />
<table border="1" style="width:80%" id="iii-p0.179">
<tr id="iii-p0.180"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.181">8.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.182">Theology</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.183">219</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.184"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.185">9.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.186">Chronology</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.187">223</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.188"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.189">10.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.190">Canonicity</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.191">231</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.192"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.193">11.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.194">Early Christian Literature and Art</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.195">235</td></tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.196"><td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.197">12.</td>
<td class="tdr" id="iii-p0.198">“Example of Life and Instruction of Manners”</td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.199">242</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p0.200"><td colspan="2" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.201"><b><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.202">Index of Proper</span> <span class="sc" id="iii-p0.203">Names</span></b></td>
<td class="tdl" id="iii-p0.204">249</td>
</tr>
<tr id="iii-p0.205">
<td colspan="2" style="width:10%" id="iii-p0.206"><b><span class="sc" id="iii-p0.207">Index of Scripture</span> <span class="sc" id="iii-p0.208">Texts</span></b></td>
<td style="text-align: right" id="iii-p0.209">253</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>

<pb n="xvi" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0014=xvi.htm" id="iii-Page_xvi" />
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iii-p0.210">
<p id="iii-p1">[The text of the ‘Additions’ used throughout is that of
Dr. Swete’s <i>Old Testament in Greek, </i>Vol. III. ed. 2, Cambridge, 1899.]</p>
</div>
</div1>

<div1 title="The Three Additions to Daniel: A Study" progress="2.14%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">

<pb n="1" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0015=1.htm" id="iv-Page_1" />

<h2 id="iv-p0.1">Part I</h2>

<h2 id="iv-p0.2">INTRODUCTION</h2>

<p style="margin-top:1in; text-align:center" id="iv-p1">ERRATUM.</p>

<p style="margin-top:16pt; margin-bottom:1in; text-align:center" id="iv-p2"><i>For</i> <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="iv-p2.1">וְתַנִּיי</span><i>
read </i><span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="iv-p2.2">וְתַנִּין</span></p>

<pb n="2" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0016=2.htm" id="iv-Page_2" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Introduction" progress="2.17%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">

<pb n="3" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0017=3.htm" id="v-Page_3" />

<h2 id="v-p0.1">INTRODUCTION.</h2>

<p id="v-p1">These Additions differ from the other Apocryphal books, except the
“rest of” Esther, in not claiming to be separate works, but appearing as
supplements to a canonical book. The Song of the Three Children takes its
assumed place between <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:23,24" id="v-p1.1" parsed="|Dan|3|23|0|0;|Dan|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.23 Bible:Dan.3.24"><i>vv</i>. 23
and 24 of Dan. iii.</scripRef>; the History of Susanna in the language of
the A. V. is “set apart from the beginning of Daniel”; and Bel and the
Dragon is “cut off from the end of” the same book. The first of these
additions alone has an organic connection with the main narrative; the
other two are independent scenes from the life, or what purports to be
the life, of Daniel—episodes, one in his earlier, one in his later,
career. In the Song, Daniel personally does not appear at all; in Susanna
and in Bel he plays a conspicuous part; in Susanna appearing as a sort of
’<span lang="la" id="v-p1.2">deus ex machina</span>’ to set things right at the end;
and in Bel he is an essential actor in the whole story.</p>

<pb n="4" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0018=4.htm" id="v-Page_4" /><p id="v-p2">It is hoped to shew, amongst other things, that the
dissimilarity supposed to exist between these additions and the rest of
Daniel is by no means so great as has sometimes been imagined. The opinion
of one of the latest commentators on Daniel (Marti, Tübingen, 1901,
p. xx) may be taken as a fair sample of this view. He thinks these pieces
by no means congruous with the canonical Daniel: ”<span lang="de" id="v-p2.1">Den
Abstand dieser apokryphischen Erzählungen von dem in hebr.-aram.
Dan. aufgenommen Volkstradition kann niemand verkennen.</span>“ So far as
these additions to the contents of Daniel are concerned, he would agree
with the exaggerated statement of Trommius as to all the Apocrypha: ”<span lang="la" id="v-p2.2">ad libros canonicos S. Scripturae proprie non pertinent nec cum
Graeca eorum versione quicquam commune habent</span>,” etc. (<i>Concord.
Praef.</i>  § xi.). The sharp distinction drawn by J. M.
Fuller also between the style and thought of these additions, and of
the canonical Daniel, is far too strong: “as clearly marked as between
the canonical and apocryphal gospels.” Few will think the separation
between them so wide as this (<i>Speaker’s Comm.  Introd. to Dan.</i>
p. 221<i>a</i>). Moreover, they are much less obviously incongruous,
less plainly meant for edifying “improvements” by a later hand, than
the Additions to Esther.</p>

<pb n="5" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0019=5.htm" id="v-Page_5" /><p id="v-p3">But beyond the connection, more or less strong, which
these pieces have with the canonical book, they have also a connection,
by means of certain similar features, with one another. All have
this in common, viz. the celebration or record of some deliverance.
God’s persecuted people are rescued from mortal danger. In the first
and third cases they suffer at the hands of idolaters; in the second, of
Jewish co-religionists. In each case they provide us with a scene from
Israelitish life “in a strange land.” They are tales of the Babylonian
Captivity.</p>

<p id="v-p4">In each story the ministry of angels, giving aid against visible
foes, takes a prominent place; though in Susanna these appearances
are suppressed in Theodotion’s version, an angel, however, being just
mentioned in Daniel’s sentences of condemnation.  In each case too there
is distinct progress under God’s guiding hand; things are left much better
at the end than at the beginning. There is a tone of confidence, bred of
sure conviction, in one abundantly expressed, in the others latent, as
to the ultimate triumph of right. They agree in the certainty of God’s
defence, and shew complete reliance on Him. The Captivity had done a
purifying work.</p>

<p id="v-p5">These stories of rescue from oppressors would 

<pb n="6" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0020=6.htm" id="v-Page_6" />be specially acceptable to the Jews of the Babylonian
Captivity; more so probably than to the Jews of the Dispersion
elsewhere. Howbeit they are records of zeal and trust which have moved
many hearts in all ages and places.</p>

<p id="v-p6">In the last two Daniel appears as a person of great knowledge and
power, successfully acting under the Divine guidance. In all three
there is little which can properly be called strained or far-fetched.
Almost everything is drawn naturally from what we may presume would be
the condition of Daniel’s time. Both behind and through the details of
the stories we can see the heart of one who praised God, loved justice;
and hated idolatry; who took delight in what was noble, pure, and
truthful, and waged a successful warfare with whatever he encountered
of an opposite character.</p>

<p id="v-p7">Each piece, moreover, has what may be thought to be its own allusion
or reminiscence in the New Testament. And each of these parallels,
curiously enough, seems eminently characteristic of the addition whence
it may have been taken.</p>

<p id="v-p8">Thus we find in the parallel of St.
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 24" id="v-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|27|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.24">Matt. xxvii. 24</scripRef> with <scripRef passage="Susanna 46" id="v-p8.2" parsed="|Sus|1|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.46">Susanna 46</scripRef>
the assertion of innocency in respect of miscarriage of justice; in that
of <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 23" id="v-p8.3" parsed="|Heb|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.23">Heb. xii. 23</scripRef> with the <scripRef passage="Song 64" id="v-p8.4" parsed="|Song|64|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.64">Song 64 (86)</scripRef>, the utterance of the spirits and

<pb n="7" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0021=7.htm" id="v-Page_7" />souls of the righteous; and in that of <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 23" id="v-p8.5" parsed="|Acts|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.23">Acts
xvii. 23</scripRef> with <scripRef passage="Bel 27" id="v-p8.6" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27">Bel and Dragon
27</scripRef>, the mocker of idols.</p>

<p id="v-p9">One is from the beginning, one from the midst, one from the end of
the Greek Daniel; the first by St. Matthew reporting Pilate; the second
by a writer not certainly identified; the third by St.  Luke reporting
St. Paul. These may be merely accidental resemblances, but their
occurrence in this way is curious, and worthy of consideration.</p>

<p id="v-p10">As to the position of these pieces, whether in or out of the canon,
it is probable, speaking generally, that those who used the Hebrew Bible,
or versions uninfluenced by the LXX, disregarded them as not being part of
Holy Scripture; and that those who used the LXX, or its versions, accepted
them, either with or without hesitation. Under the chapters entitled
“Early Christian Literature” it will be seen that those were by no means
wanting who appear to attribute in practical use canonical authority to
each fragment; and at least what Otto, Stähelin says of Clement of
Alexandria, that he ”<span lang="de" id="v-p10.1">nicht geringer schätzte</span>,”
may be held true of nearly all the Fathers who name them (<i>Clem. Alex.
und LXX</i>, Nürnberg, 1901, p. 74). It is, however, surprising
that this divergence of use, in so important a matter as the extent of
the canon, did

<pb n="8" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0022=8.htm" id="v-Page_8" />not give rise to a more general controversy. What discussion
there was on this question lay chiefly between a few scholarly
individuals, who treated the matter as of private and personal, almost
as much as of public, interest.</p>

<p id="v-p11">Even if it were admitted that these works were not in the Hebrew canon,
the question is still not absolutely settled. For it might be contended,
without at all asserting that the Hebrew canon was erroneous or deficient
in its time, that these and other apocryphal works were reserved in the
providence of God for the Christian Church to deal with as she thought
fit. Nor is it clear that her powers as to them, when deciding for
canonicity or no, were of necessity more restricted than her powers as to
the N. T. books on the same question. What Tertullian says with regard to
’Enoch’ might be extended to other books, ”<span lang="la" id="v-p11.1">Scio scripturam
Enoch . . . non recipi a quibusdam quia nec in armarium Judaicum
admittitur . . . a vobis quidem nihil omnino rejiciendum est
quod pertinent ad nos</span>“ (<i>De cult. foem.</i> I.13).</p>

<p id="v-p12">The title ‘Daniel,’ it should be observed, in lists of Scripture
books, often covers these additions; as for example in Origen’s list,
as preserved by Eusebius, <i>H. E.</i> VI. 25. For we know that Origen
(<i>Ep.  ad Afric.</i>) defended these additions, and so almost

<pb n="9" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0023=9.htm" id="v-Page_9" />certainly intended this title to include them. So
also with Athanasius and Cyril of Jerusalem (<i>see</i> Sus.
’Canonicity,’ p. 160). Probably it is on this account that Loisy
(<i>O. T. Canon</i>, Paris, 1890, p. 97) says that Athanasius received
“<span lang="fr" id="v-p12.1">certainement les fragments de Daniel, sur la foi
des Septante, comme le font Origène et tous les Pères
grecs.</span>“</p>

<p id="v-p13">Ecclesiastical practice, as well as their distribution amongst the
canonical books of both Greek and Latin Bibles, told, as time went on,
more and more in favour of their inclusion.</p>

<p id="v-p14">But they were not officially recognized as on a level in all respects
with Holy Scripture, even by the Roman Church, till the fourth session of
the Council of Trent (1546), when they were all placed on an equality
with, in fact treated as portions of, the book of Daniel. Probably
the phrase ”<span lang="la" id="v-p14.1">libros integros <i>cum omnibus suis
partibus</i></span>“ was introduced into the decree with special
reference to these additions and those to Esther. This decree, making
them “sacred and canonical,” was carried, according to Loisy (p. 201),
by 44 placets to 3 non-placets and 5 doubtful.<note n="1" id="v-p14.2">He refers to Theiner,
<i>Acta . . . concil.  Trident.</i> I. 77.</note> Dr. Streane,
however, says (<i>Age of the Maccabees</i>, 1898, p. 102) it was passed by
“a small majority.” Even writers so late as Nicholas de

<pb n="10" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0024=10.htm" id="v-Page_10" />Lyra (†1340) and Denys the Carthusian
(†1471) speak of these additions as true, but not parts
of Holy Scripture (Loisy, p. 223, quoting Corn. à Lap. on
<scripRef passage="Dan. xiii. 3" id="v-p14.3" parsed="|Dan|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.13.3">Dan. xiii. 3</scripRef>). And they were of the Roman
obedience.</p>

<p id="v-p15">Bleek (<i>Introd. to O. T.</i> <span style="font-size:smaller" id="v-p15.1">II.</span> 336, Eng. tr.) says that the
seventh decree of the Council of Florence (1439), making mention of
apocryphal books as canonical, which no one was acquainted with before the
Tridentine Council, is very probably not genuine. Denys the Carthusian,
it will be observed, was subsequent to the supposed Florentine decree,
and seemingly ignorant of its existence.</p>

<p id="v-p16">The same writer states (pp. 336, 339) that while Karlstadt classed some
of the Apocrypha, as ”<span lang="la" id="v-p16.1">hagiographa extra canonem</span>,”
he called these supplements to Daniel, with the Prayer of Manasses, and
others as ”<span lang="la" id="v-p16.2">plane apocryphos</span>.” He also represents
Luther as prettily styling these pieces corn-flowers plucked up, because
not in the Hebrew, yet placed in a separate garden or bed, because much
that is good is found in them. They are thus detached in his version,
as in ours, from Daniel, and placed among the apocryphal books. Calvin,
however; in his Lectures on Daniel entirely ignores these additions. His
English translator barely mentions them in his preface (Edinb. 1852,
p. xlix.).</p>

<pb n="11" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0025=11.htm" id="v-Page_11" /><p id="v-p17">Far more contemptuous than Luther’s estimate of these
productions is that of Professor (now Bishop) Ryle in the <i>Cambridge
Companion to the Bible</i> (1894), where he writes: “The character of
these stories is trifling and childish.”</p>

<p id="v-p18">But in reply to this and similar depreciatory opinions, it may be
pointed out that one does not look in these extra-Danielic stories for
such a knowledge of the human heart as is displayed in the Psalms, nor
for such knowledge of the Godhead as is revealed in St. John’s Gospel. If
we look for fully developed doctrine of this kind, we shall no doubt be
disappointed. But we do find religious teaching after the tenor of the
old covenant, such as might be expected in compositions which are mainly
narrative; we meet with teaching which looks quite as clear as that, say,
of the books of Ruth, Chronicles, or Esther.  Indeed, those who have a
mind to draw moral and spiritual instruction from these brief works will
not find it difficult to do so, or discover that the religious teaching
is out of harmony with that which is acknowledged to exist in Daniel
(<i>see</i> chaps. on “Example of Life and Instruction of Manners”). In
point of fact, an overgrowth of unreasonable objections has been too
much encouraged; and if these pieces may not in all respects secure a
favourable vote, it is

<pb n="12" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0026=12.htm" id="v-Page_12" />desirable that they may receive at least an unprejudiced
and equitable judgment.</p>

<p id="v-p19">The examples of patristic use given under the head of “Early Christian
Literature” will, it is hoped, sufficiently refute such statements as
that of Albert Barnes (<i>Daniel</i>, Lond. 1853, pp. 79, 80): “It is
seldom that these additions to Daniel are quoted or alluded to at all
by the early Christian writers, but when they are, it is only that they
may be condemned.”  This may be taken as a specimen of a certain class
of adverse opinion, evidently formed without sufficient investigation
of the subject. In reality, these pieces are referred to, considering
their brevity, with surprising frequency; that the references are not
exclusively, or even generally, for purposes of condemnation, hardly
needs to be stated.</p>

<p id="v-p20">What effect these writings took on Jewish readers there is
little or nothing to shew. With the rest of the LXX, they seem to
have lost ground with Jews as they gained it with Christians. The
closing scene of Bel and the Dragon, however, is made use of in
<i>Breshith Rabba</i> to illustrate Joseph’s abandonment in the pit
(<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxvii." id="v-p20.1" parsed="|Gen|37|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37">Gen. xxxvii.</scripRef>).<note n="2" id="v-p20.2">So Raymund Martini, at the end
of his <i>Pugio fidei</i>; but his quotation has been doubted. <i>See</i>
B. and D.  ‘Chronology,’ p. 229.</note> To Christians indeed they have,
from a very early date, constantly presented

<pb n="13" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0027=13.htm" id="v-Page_13" />themselves as highly valuable for purposes of edification.
Nor, with the possible exception of Susanna, is it easy to see in what
way they could have furthered, in that aspect, any undesirable end.</p>

<p id="v-p21">What will be the future of these pieces by which, in the Greek Bible,
the contents of Daniel were increased? It is not easy to say. Much
will surely depend on the eventual consensus of opinion as to the date
of that book itself. Neither the Roman nor Greek Churches shew any
sign of modifying their entire,<note n="3" id="v-p21.1">The Vatican Council confirmed
the Tridentine decree on Scripture (<i>Const.</i> “Dei Filius” <span style="font-size:smaller" id="v-p21.2">II.</span>, Loisy, p. 239).</note> or very
slightly qualified, acceptance of these additions as integral parts
of Holy Scripture.  On the other hand, English-speaking Protestant
Dissenters shew almost as little sign of rising to any religious
appreciation of them.</p>

<p id="v-p22">Between these extremes the Church of England, and perhaps the German
and Scandinavian Lutherans, hold, as to these books, an intermediate
position, which in this, as in some other questions, may not improbably
prove to be the right one. In any case the English Church has always
treated them with great respect, a large part of one of them entering
into her Morning Prayer, and the other two having been appointed as
first lessons in her calendar from

<pb n="14" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0028=14.htm" id="v-Page_14" />1549 to 1872, except that Bel and the Dragon was removed
from 1604 to 1662. Previous to this last date they were read, not as
independent books, but as <scripRef passage="Dan. xiii." id="v-p22.1" parsed="|Dan|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.13">Dan. xiii.</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Daniel 14" id="v-p22.2" parsed="|Dan|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.14">xiv.</scripRef></p>

<p id="v-p23">A patient waiting for the production of further evidence as to the
origin and position of these additions can hardly be unrewarded. Meanwhile
we may fitly agree with St. Gregory of Nazianzus’ lines, which apply as
well to these as to the other books of the Apocrypha:</p>

<verse lang="el" class="Greek" id="v-p23.1">
<l class="t2" id="v-p23.2">Οὐκ ἄπασα βίβλος ἀσφαλὴς,</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p23.3">ἡ σεμνὸ͙ν ὄνομα τῆς Γραφῆς κεκτημένη.</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p23.4">εἰσὶν γὰρ, εἰσὶν ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε ψευδώνυμοι</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p23.5">βίβλοι· τινὲς μὲν ἔμμεσοι, καὶ γείτονες,</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p23.6">ὡς ἄν τις εἴποι, τῶν ἀληθείας λόγων.</l>
</verse>

<p style="margin-left:2in" id="v-p24">(<i>Poems</i>, lib. II., <i>ad Seleucum</i>, 252—256;</p>
<p style="margin-left:2.25in" id="v-p25">Migne, <i>Patr. Gr.</i> xxxvii. 1593.)</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Part 2: The Song of the Three Holy Children" progress="6.84%" prev="v" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<pb n="15" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0029=15.htm" id="vi-Page_15" />

<h2 id="vi-p0.1">Part II</h2>
<h2 id="vi-p0.2">THE SONG OF THE THREE HOLY CHILDREN</h2>

<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="vi-p1"><span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi-p1.1">בָּאֻרִיס כַּבְּדוּ יְהוָֹה</span></p>
<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="vi-p2">(<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi-p2.1">יש׳ כד׳ טו׳</span>)</p>

<pb n="16" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0030=16.htm" id="vi-Page_16" />

<div2 title="Analysis" progress="6.87%" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">
<pb n="17" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0031=17.htm" id="vi.i-Page_17" />

<h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">THE SONG OF THE THREE HOLY CHILDREN.</h2>
<div style="margin-left:.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="vi.i-p0.2">
<table border="1" style="width:90%" id="vi.i-p0.3">

<tr id="vi.i-p0.4"><th colspan="2" id="vi.i-p0.5"><h3 id="vi.i-p0.6">ANALYSIS.</h3></th></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p0.7">
<td colspan="2" style="width 20% text-align:right" id="vi.i-p0.8"><i>vv</i>.</td>
</tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p0.9"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="vi.i-p0.10">1, 2.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="vi.i-p0.11"><p class="List1" id="vi.i-p1">Narrative in continuation of the canonical text, describing the procedure of the three children in
the furnace.</p></td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="vi.i-p1.2">3–22.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="vi.i-p1.3"><p class="List1" id="vi.i-p2">Azarias’ confession (3-–10), and prayer (11–22), on behalf of them all.</p></td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p2.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="vi.i-p2.2">23–28.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="vi.i-p2.3"><p class="List1" id="vi.i-p3">Narrative describing the fire, the descent of the Angel, and the happy result.</p></td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p3.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="vi.i-p3.2">29–68.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="vi.i-p3.3"><p class="List1" id="vi.i-p4">The Song of praise itself,
which may be subdivided thus: God directly addressed in blessing
(29–34); after all God’s works, celestial objects are addressed,
including Angels<note n="4" id="vi.i-p4.1">“The first and most gifted of creatures” (M’Swiney,
<i>Psalms and Canticles</i>, 1901, p.  644).</note> (35–41);
objects of the lower heaven or atmosphere are called upon, including
those immediately concerned, wind and dew being placed next to fire
and heat (42–51); then the earth<note n="5" id="vi.i-p4.2">Perhaps in default of
better explanation the “earth” verse may have been put into the third
person in order to mark the transition from things celestial to those
terrestrial.</note> and its natural features, and the animals inhabiting
it, are called upon (52–59); then the human race, as a whole and
in various classes, down to the three children themselves (60–66).
In conclusion God is extolled for His ever-enduring mercy in phrases
culled from the Psalter (67, 68).</p></td></tr> </table> </div>

<p id="vi.i-p5">The tendency of the arrangement of the Song proper is to descend
from generals to particulars. It has a refrain at the end of each verse,
slightly differing in those preliminary verses which

<pb n="18" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0032=18.htm" id="vi.i-Page_18" />are addressed to the Lord Himself, and wanting in the last
three.  The rendering of the refrain in the preliminary verses does not
seem vary happy in its English (A.V. and R.V.).</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Title and Position" progress="7.40%" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">
<h3 id="vi.ii-p0.1">TITLE AND POSITION.</h3>

<h4 id="vi.ii-p0.2">TITLE.</h4>

<p id="vi.ii-p1">Forming, as it does, an integral portion of the third chapter of
the Greek Daniel, the principal MSS. give the Song, in that place, no
independent title. It falls of course under the general title of the
whole Book, Daniel.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p2">Van Ess in his LXX (Lips. 1835) entitles it <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p2.1">Προσευχὴ
Ἀζαρίου καὶ
ὕμνος τῶν
τριῶν</span>, but as he puts this heading in
curved brackets it is possibly merely his own insertion. ‘B’ is the codex
which he is professing to follow in his text; but that MS. is credited
with no such title in Dr. Swete’s Greek Old Testament; nor do Holmes
and Parsons shew any knowledge of it as existing in any of their MSS.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p3">In the Veronese Graeco-Latin Psalter it is headed ’<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p3.1">Ὕμνος
τῶν πατέρων
ἡμῶν</span>, and in the Turin Psalter
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p3.2">Ὕμνος
τῶν τριῶν
παιδῶν</span>, which title it inserts again
at <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:57" id="vi.ii-p3.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.57"><i>v</i>. 57</scripRef>, strangely
regarding that verse as the commencement of a fresh canticle with a
new number, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p3.4">ιβʹ</span>.
Churton (<i>Uncan. and Apocr. Script.</i>, p. 391) suggests that the
former title “may have been wrongly

<pb n="19" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0033=19.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_19" />transferred from <scripRef passage="Eccles. xliv." id="vi.ii-p3.5" parsed="|Eccl|44|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.44">Eccles. xliv.</scripRef>“
at the head of which it stands. He also calls it the title in the
Alexandrian Psalter—the Odes, presumably that is, at the end. But
the title to <scripRef passage="Eccles. xliv." id="vi.ii-p3.6" parsed="|Eccl|44|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.44">Eccles. xliv.</scripRef> is simply <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p3.7">πατέρων
ὕμνος</span>, so that the likelihood of
the transfer, deemed possible by Churton, having taken place is very
small.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p4">In the Odes, at the end of Cod. A, two canticles are extracted from
this piece; the first (Ode <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p4.1">IX</span>.) entitled <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p4.2">Προσευχὴ
Ἀζαρίου</span>,
the second (Ode <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p4.3">X</span>.)  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p4.4">Ὕμνος
τῶν πατέρων
ἡμῶν</span>, each corresponding with the name
given to it. In the office of Eastern Lauds the two parts have separate
titles, being assigned to different days of the week (<i>D.C.A.</i>
art. <i>Canticle</i>).</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p5">In the Syriac and Arabic versions of Daniel a separate title
is given after <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:23" id="vi.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Dan|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.23"><i>v</i>. 23 of
chap. iii.</scripRef>, and in the latter after <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:52" id="vi.ii-p5.2" parsed="|Dan|3|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.52"><i>v</i>. 52</scripRef>, according to Churton in his marginal
notes. He also says that “the prayer of the companions of <i>Ananias</i>“
is the Syriac title.  The titles on the whole are fairly suited to
their purpose; but the use of the word “children” (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p5.3">παιδῶν</span>) in the common
heading of the Song contemplates the three as of the age indicated in
Daniel i, rather than that in <scripRef passage="Daniel iii." id="vi.ii-p5.4" parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3">Daniel iii.</scripRef></p>

<h4 id="vi.ii-p5.5">POSITION.</h4>

<p id="vi.ii-p6">Obviously this is not meant for an independent work, since it has no
proper commencement of its

<pb n="20" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0034=20.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_20" />own. “And they walked” is clearly intended as a continuation
of some foregoing history. Accordingly, its position in the LXX,
Theodotion, Vulgate, and other versions, is immediately after the 23rd
verse of <scripRef passage="Daniel iii." id="vi.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3">Daniel iii.</scripRef>, thus forming a portion of that chapter.  This is
clearly its natural and appropriate place. It unites well both at the
beginning and the end with the canonical text, ”<span lang="fr" id="vi.ii-p6.2">Qui se
trouve entrelassée (<i>sic</i>) dans le texte</span>,” as D. Martin
says in the heading of the book in his French version. T. H. Horne,
however (<i>Introd.</i> 1856, II. 936), mentions its “abrupt nature”
as a reason for thinking that the translator did not invent it,
but made use of already existing materials.  But the abruptness
is not so apparent to other eyes and ears. Indeed G. Jahn, in his
note on <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 24" id="vi.ii-p6.3" parsed="|Dan|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.24">Dan. iii. 24</scripRef> (Leipzig, 1904), considers
the gap between <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:23,24" id="vi.ii-p6.4" parsed="|Dan|3|23|0|0;|Dan|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.23 Bible:Dan.3.24"><i>vv</i>. 23 and
24</scripRef> in the Massoretic text is filled up satisfactorily in the
LXX and Theodotion only.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p7">By means of this insertion, and the inclusion of what in A.V. are
the first four verses of chap. iv., this chapter is lengthened out in
the Greek and Latin versions to exactly 100 verses.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p8">Bishop Gray’s note (<i>Key to O. T.</i> 1797, p. 608), in which he says
“the Song of the three holy children is not in the Vat. copy of the LXX,”
is certainly a mistake. It is just possible, however, that he may

<pb n="21" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0035=21.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_21" />have meant that the true LXX version was absent from it. So
Ball somewhat obscurely (p. 310 “the Alex. MS.  omits”<note n="6" id="vi.ii-p8.1">This may refer
to the titles he gives from “the Vatican LXX”; but see above, p. 18, as
to the absence of these.</note>), and Bissell (p. 442), though not very
distinctly, suggest a like idea as to its omission from <scripRef passage="Dan. iii." id="vi.ii-p8.2" parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3">Dan. iii.</scripRef> in A,
and Zöckler in his commentary falls into the same mistake (Munich,
1891, p. 231).  It is not unlikely that these writers successively
influenced each other.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p9">E. Philippe’s idea (Vigouroux, <i>Dict.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p9.1">II.</span>
1267<i>a</i>), that this piece was separated from the original book
because ”<span lang="fr" id="vi.ii-p9.2">elle retarde le récit et est en dehors
du but final</span>“ seems unconvincing—as much so as Dereser’s
(quoted in Bissell, p. 444), from whom perhaps it was borrowed—that
“the Sanhedrim at Jerusalem shortened it for convenient use.” An
equally unsatisfying “reason” is that of H. Deane in <i>Daniel, his
Life and Times</i>, p. 70 (pref. 1888). “There is no doubt as to the
antiquity of this addition, but probably on account of the feelings of
hatred the three children express with regard to their enemies, it was
not universally received by the Church.” In the face of many stronger
expressions in the O.T.  received without hesitation, this explanation
seems untenable, or at least insufficient. And the same

<pb n="22" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0036=22.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_22" />may be said of G. Jahn’s theory that some mention of the
singing of the three, contained in the original, was expunged by the
Massoretes as too wonderful and apocryphal.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p10">Much has been made of the omission of this and the other additions
from the original Syriac (<i>e.g.</i> Westcott, quoting Polychronius,
Smith’s <i>D. B.</i>, ed. 2.  713<i>b</i>, Bissell, 448), but they are
contained in the Syriac text of Origen’s <i>Hexapla</i>, in the MS. in
the Ambrosian Library at Milan (Kautzsch, <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p10.1">I.</span> 172),
published in facsimile by Ceriani. Bugati in his edition of Daniel gives
this Syriac and the LXX text in parallel columns. In Jephet Ibn Ali’s (the
Karaite’s) Arabic commentary on Daniel, translated by D. S. Margoliouth
(Oxf. 1889), no notice is taken of the additions. The commentary was
probably written about <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p10.2">a.d.</span> 1000.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p11">Professor Rothstein (Kautzsch, <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p11.1">I</span>. 173) compares
the situation of the prayer in ix. 4 <i>sqq.</i>, which he deems, like
this one, to have been perhaps a later insertion into the book.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p12">It is beyond question that if this psalm of prayer and praise is to
find a place anywhere in the Book of Daniel, no more suitable position
can be found for it than that which it occupies so well in the Greek. If
it is a digression from the course of the

<pb n="23" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0037=23.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_23" />original narrative it is very happily placed, since it
accounts satisfactorily for the statement “the king was astonied” in
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24" id="vi.ii-p12.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24 (91)</scripRef>. He was
surprised at the voice of praise, instead of the shrieks of pain which
he had expected to produce by the execution of his decree.</p>

<h3 id="vi.ii-p12.2">AUTHORSHIP.</h3>

<p id="vi.ii-p13">In the Greek of neither <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p13.1">Οʹ</span> nor <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p13.2">Θ</span> is there variation sufficient to prove
that the writer differed from the one who translated the rest of the
book. Rather do the indications point to the same hand having been at
work throughout. Comely says of this and its companion pieces, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.ii-p13.3">Neque in trium pericoparum argumentis quidquam invenitur quo
illas Danielis auctori attribuere prohibeamur</span>“ (<i>Compendium</i>,
Paris, 1889, p. 421). This, like other R. C. writings, holds of course
a brief for their canonicity.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p14">The Prayer, on the surface, claims to be by Azarias; the Song by all
the three. The introductory and intermediate narrative verses are given
as if from the same pen as the rest of Daniel’s history; <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:4" id="vi.ii-p14.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.4"><i>v</i>. 4 (27)</scripRef> reminds us in its
terms of <scripRef passage="Daniel iv. 37" id="vi.ii-p14.2" parsed="|Dan|4|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.37">Daniel iv. 37</scripRef> (34) very strongly, and, in
part, of <scripRef passage="Daniel 14" id="vi.ii-p14.3" parsed="|Dan|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.14">ix. 14</scripRef>. In <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24" id="vi.ii-p14.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24 (47)</scripRef> the mention of 49
(7 x 7) is paralleled by the symbolic use of the number 7 in iv. 25,
etc. But even if, as is likely, they did not originate with the ostensible

<pb n="24" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0038=24.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_24" />utterers, still it is quite possible that the hand for
the prayer, the narrative, and the Song may not, in the first instance,
have been identical.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p15">Probably, however, we are intended, by the producer of the piece
in its present shape, to understand that the prayer and the Song are
recorded, even if not originated, by the author of the whole book. If
not genuine parts of Daniel, their parentage has not been assigned to
any named author; and the work must be treated as anonymous, for no clue
has been traced which points to a definite writer.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p16">The putting forward in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:2" id="vi.ii-p16.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.2"><i>v</i>. 2
(25)</scripRef> of the second person of the trio, not otherwise
distinguished from his fellows, is remarkable, and not suggestive
of a forgery. There is nothing to shew why he led the prayer, as no
special characteristics are attached to Abed-nego in our knowledge. Most
likely a forger would have put the prayer into the mouth of Shadrach
(Ananias), who always stands first, though the order of the last two is
reversed in the one place in which the three are named in the uncanonical
portion of the chapter. Ewald (<i>Hist. of Israel</i>, E. Tr. Lond.1874,
V. 486) thinks that Azarias is introduced as the eldest, or perhaps the
teacher, of the other two; but this conjecture does not account for the
varying orders of the names of the three in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:65" id="vi.ii-p16.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.65"><i>v</i>. 65</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="25" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0039=25.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_25" /><p id="vi.ii-p17">However thick a veil may rest over the author’s name,
it may safely be regarded as certain that he was a Jew, and a Jew who
was well acquainted with the Psalter. But the opinion as to whether he
was of Babylonian, Palestinian, or Alexandrian extraction will depend
in a great measure on the view taken as to the original language,
whether Chaldee, Hebrew, or Greek. Professor Rothstein (p. 174) admits
the possibility of this addition having been made to Daniel before its
translation into Greek.  But Dean W. R. W. Stephens (<i>Helps to Study
of P. B.</i>, Oxf. n. d., prob. 1901, p. 45) may be taken as representing
what has been the commonest view.  He thinks it “probably composed by an
Alexandrine Jew.” On the other hand, Dr. Streane’s remark tells against
this increase of contents having begun at Alexandria. “The tendency to
diffuseness, characteristic of later Judaism . . . operated
much more slightly among Egyptian Jews than with their brethren elsewhere”
(quoted in Dr. Swete’s <i>Introd. to Greek O. T.</i> p. 259).</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p18">The assertion has gone the round of the commentators that the Song
proper is a mere expansion of <scripRef passage="Psalm cxlviii." id="vi.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Ps|48|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48">Psalm cxlviii.</scripRef>,
leaving us to infer that it is hardly a work of independent
authorship.  Perowne<note n="7" id="vi.ii-p18.2"><i>Psalms</i>, Lond. 1871, <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p18.3">II</span>. 462.</note> writes,

<pb n="26" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0040=26.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_26" />“the earliest imitation of this psalm is the Song of
the Three Children.” And J. H. Blunt, <i>in loc.</i>, tells us that
“the hymn in its original shape was obviously an expanded form
of the 148th Psalm.”  So even Gaster, “modelled evidently on <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlviii." id="vi.ii-p18.4" parsed="|Ps|48|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48">Ps.
cxlviii.</scripRef>”<note n="8" id="vi.ii-p18.5"><i>Proc. Soc. Bibl. Archaeol.</i> 1895, p. 81.</note>;
while Wheatley<note n="9" id="vi.ii-p18.6"><i>Rational illustrat. of P. B.</i></note> goes so
far as to say that it is “an exact paraphrase” of that psalm, “and so
like it in words and sense that whoever despiseth this reproacheth that
part of the canonical writings.”<note n="10" id="vi.ii-p18.7">But J. T. Marshall (Hastings’
<i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p18.8">IV</span>. 755), “The hymn is modelled
after <scripRef passage="Ps. 136" id="vi.ii-p18.9" parsed="|Ps|136|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136">Ps. 136</scripRef>, and has equal claim to be considered
poetical.”</note> But though the general idea for calling upon nature to
glorify God is the same, the author of <i>Benedicite</i> is much more
than a mere expander or imitator. Naturally many of the same objects
are mentioned; but while comparison with the LXX version of the psalm
shews some resemblance in word and thought, it shews much more variation
in style, phraseology, and treatment. That the writer, as a Jew, was
acquainted with this psalm can scarcely be doubted; that he consciously
imitated it there is little to shew. Moreover, the use of this psalm
at Lauds in the Ambrosian, the Eastern, and Quignon’s service-books;
together with the <i>Benedicite</i>, would hardly have occurred if the
Church had regarded the latter

<pb n="27" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0041=27.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_27" />as a mere expansion of the former, and not as a distinct
production.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p19">Whoever the author may have been, he was evidently strictly orthodox,
and quite in sympathy with his three heroes, in whose mouths he placed
this lively, agreeable, and most religious Song. He has added a much
appreciated treasure, at least among Christians, to the ecclesiastical
books; a most serviceable form of utterance for the Church’s praiseful
voice. But the nature of the piece does not afford much scope for display
of the character or personality of the writer. He effaces himself while
extolling devotion to Jehovah, and, if he be Daniel, while recording
the faithfulness of the blessed friends of his youth. What subject more
likely to excite his enthusiastic sympathy? Honour to the martyrs who
endured, praise to the Lord who delivered, it was plainly a pleasure to
him to give.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Date and Place" progress="11.33%" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii">

<h3 id="vi.iii-p0.1">DATE AND PLACE.</h3>

<h4 id="vi.iii-p0.2">DATE.</h4>

<p id="vi.iii-p1">Almost everything, excepting its absence from the original, points to
the Song having been from the beginning a part of the LXX text of Daniel.
Its date therefore in this case would be the date of that text. The way
in which it is worked into the

<pb n="28" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0042=28.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_28" />canonical Daniel narrative suggests that, if there be
any variation as to date in the three additions, this is seemingly the
earliest.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p2">That the LXX translator invented this enlargement out of his own
genius seems highly improbable; nor, were it not for its absence from
the original Daniel, few would have doubted that he obtained the whole
of his material from the same quarter. In such case our ‘apocryphon’
would obviously ante-date the LXX text.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p3">It is not unlikely that the Alexandrian translator worked up certain
traditions (J. M. Fuller, S.P.C.K. <i>Comm.</i>; see also Bevan,
<i>Dan.</i> Camb.  1892, p. 45), or, if Gaster’s discovery be what
he thinks, written narratives. What sources, however, were used in
preparing its LXX Greek form can only be conjectured, and that on very
slender data.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p4">Rothstein in Kautzsch (I. 176) deems it to have been imported into
the text of Daniel before the LXX translation, which he dates at latest
in the first quarter of the last century <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p4.1">b.c.</span></p>

<p id="vi.iii-p5">How an interpolation of this kind came to be admitted
into the original of Daniel is a difficult matter to
explain. Even on the supposition that the <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.iii-p5.1">כתובים</span> were
less rigidly fixed than the Law or even the Prophets, the insertion or
omission of such a section

<pb n="29" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0043=29.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_29" />as this seems a very bold step. Ewald (<i>Hist.  Israel</i>,
V. 86, 87, Eng. Tr.) thinks these additions to be fragments of an
enlarged Daniel based on the older book; which was composed one or two
centuries earlier.<note n="11" id="vi.iii-p5.2">He appears, on p. 303, to date Daniel between
160 and 170 <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p5.3">b.c.</span></note> Some later writer must
have compared this new book, which was originally written in Greek, with
the translation of the older book of Daniel, and transferred whatever he
thought proper from the former into the latter. The work, thus compiled
afresh, has been preserved in Greek shape, while the intervening book,
whose former existence is proved by clearest traces, is now lost. It
is only in this way, Ewald thinks, that we can explain the origin and
preservation of the portions which are not contained in the Hebrew.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p6">Prof. Kautzsch (<span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p6.1">I. </span>121) deems <scripRef passage="3 Maccabees 6:6" id="vi.iii-p6.2" parsed="|3Macc|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3Macc.6.6">III. Maccabees, in vi. 6</scripRef> of which
book there is a reference to <scripRef passage="PrAzar 5:27" id="vi.iii-p6.3" parsed="|PrAzar|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.5.27"><i>v</i>. 27
(50)</scripRef> of the Song, to date from some time between the
end of the second century <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p6.4">b.c.</span> and 70 <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p6.5">a.d.</span> at the latest.  Within these limits he fixes
upon the commencement of the Christian era as the most likely time.
Dr. Streane, moreover (<i>Age of Macc.</i> p. 157), thinks that while
century I. <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p6.6">b.c.</span> is very possible, it cannot be of
earlier date, on account of the proof given by this verse of acquaintance
with the Song. This

<pb n="30" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0044=30.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_30" />reference, therefore, undoubted as it is, does not greatly
help us in solving the problem of date, except as to its <i><span lang="la" id="vi.iii-p6.7">ad quem</span></i> limit.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p7"><scripRef passage="Tobit 12:6" id="vi.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Tob|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.12.6">Tob. xii. 6</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Tobit 13:10" id="vi.iii-p7.2" parsed="|Tob|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.13.10">xiii. 10</scripRef> (the latter especially in
the Vulgate) are very similar in phraseology to the refrain of the
<i>Benedicite</i>; <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:29,30" id="vi.iii-p7.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|29|0|0;|PrAzar|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.29 Bible:PrAzar.1.30"><i>vv</i>. 29,
30 (52)</scripRef> too, in both Greek versions, strongly suggest an
acquaintance with <scripRef passage="Tob. viii. 5" id="vi.iii-p7.4" parsed="|Tob|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.8.5">Tob. viii. 5</scripRef>, since <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p7.5">κύριε</span> appears more likely
to have been added to, than omitted from, the later document of the
two. This is on the assumption that Tobit is, as Streane thinks (p. 148),
pre-Maccabean, or at any rate earlier than this Song. But as the words
used are not very distinctive, it is quite possible that they might have
been independently prepared. The mention of Ananias, Azarias, and Misael
in <scripRef passage="1 Maccabees 2:59" id="vi.iii-p7.6" parsed="|1Macc|2|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.59">I. Macc. ii. 59</scripRef> is not
conclusive as to its writer’s knowledge of the Song, but the order of the
names, which does not occur elsewhere, makes a remembrance of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:88" id="vi.iii-p7.7" parsed="|PrAzar|1|88|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.88"><i>v</i>. 88</scripRef> not improbable. I. Macc. is
dated by Kautzsch (<span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p7.8">I.</span> 31) from 100 to 90 <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p7.9">b.c.</span>; Streane (p. 149) allows slightly wider limits;
and Westcott (Smith’s <i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p7.10">II.</span> 173)
suggests 120 to 100.  As to another possible indication given by <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:66" id="vi.iii-p7.11" parsed="|PrAzar|1|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.66"><i>v</i>. 66 (88)</scripRef>, see ‘Chronology,’
p. 69.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p8">Of that scepticism which followed the refinements of rabbinism there
is no trace, either here, or

<pb n="31" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0045=31.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_31" />in Susanna, or in Bel and the Dragon. The tone of them
all is that of an earlier time, free from any symptoms of this later
decline. But still the signs of date are not sufficiently decided to
justify us in fixing upon a narrow period with any degree of certainty.
Taking the piece as independent of the original Daniel, the second
century <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p8.1">b.c.</span> might perhaps be named as far from
improbable. But a closer date than this it is hardly safe to fix.</p>

<h4 id="vi.iii-p8.2">PLACE.</h4>

<p id="vi.iii-p9">If we assume an <i>Aramaic original</i>, Babylonia most probably will
be the place for its production; Palestine somewhat less probably. But
indications of place in the piece itself are very faint. It is true,
however, that the order “nights and days” is “in conformity with the
Shemitic custom of fixing the beginning of the day at the preceding
evening” (McSwiney, <i>Psalms and Canticles</i>, 1901, p. 644).</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p10">Everyone must have noticed the frequency with which things watery
and things cold are mentioned in the Song. The number of times they
occur seems quite out of proportion with the scale on which it is
conceived. Water, showers, dew, cold, frost, snow,<note n="12" id="vi.iii-p10.1">This particularly
is unsuggestive of Egypt.</note> sea, rivers, fountains, all that move
in the waters, are

<pb n="32" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0046=32.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_32" />apostrophised in succession. The preponderance of these
objects is very noticeable, even to a cursory reader. Now both Babylon
and Alexandria are alike situated in hot countries; but of the two,
a resident in the former would be more likely to have had these things
brought before his eyes than a resident in the latter. Lower Egypt
with its almost rainless climate, and its one river, does not seem the
most likely locality to suggest a constant reference to such topics.
Chaldæa, on the other hand, is better watered and is within the
region of rain, and at any rate in its northern parts, of frost and
snow. Dura, according to Keith Johnston’s map, is close to the hills. But
the position of “the plain of Dura,” where the martyrdom took place,
has not been certainly identified.  J. M. Fuller’s note on <scripRef passage="PrAzar 42" id="vi.iii-p10.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42 (64)</scripRef>, “Rain and dew have that
prominence which naturally belongs to them in the parched East,” is far
from sufficing to explain the oft recurring mention of these matters.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p11">Still less does Bishop Forties’ remark<note n="13" id="vi.iii-p11.1"><i>Commentary on Canticles
in Divine Service</i>, Lond. 1853, p. 81.</note> that “the element of
water seems specially to have received the benediction of the Lord,”
serve to elucidate the cause of its preponderance here.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p12">The slight anthropomorphism in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 54" id="vi.iii-p12.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.54"><i>v</i>. 54</scripRef>, where ‘sitting’ is implied in <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p12.2">Θ</span></i>, expressed in <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p12.3">Οʹ</span></i>, is more conformable

<pb n="33" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0047=33.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_33" />to Babylonian than Alexandrian ideas; but this may be
a mere reminiscence of <scripRef passage="Psalms lxxx. 1" id="vi.iii-p12.4" parsed="|Ps|80|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.1">Psalms lxxx. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 99:1" id="vi.iii-p12.5" parsed="|Ps|99|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.99.1">xcix. 1</scripRef>. The mention of pitch or bitumen
is inconclusive, inasmuch as it is found in both Babylonia and Egypt; but
the mention of “heavens” and “stars of heaven” (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 59, 63" id="vi.iii-p12.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|59|0|0;|PrAzar|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.59 Bible:PrAzar.1.63"><i>vv</i>. 59, 63</scripRef>), agrees very well with Chaldean
origin. So far, therefore, as these considerations go, they turn the
scale, to a small extent, in favour of Babylonia.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p13">The only natural object which may be regarded as telling in the 
opposite direction is <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p13.1">κήτη</span> (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 79" id="vi.iii-p13.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|79|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.79"><i>v</i>. 79</scripRef>), which might be thought to point to
a knowledge of the Mediterranean Sea (<i>see</i> Child Chaplin,
<i>Benedicite</i>, 1879, p. 324).</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p14">The birthplace of the LXX text is surely Alexandria.  The character
of this, as of the other additions, indicates, according to Westcott
(<i>D.B.</i> ed. 2, <span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p14.1">I. </span>1714<i>a</i>) and
Wordsworth (on <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 23" id="vi.iii-p14.2" parsed="|Dan|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.23">Dan. iii. 23</scripRef>), the hand of an
Alexandrian writer.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p15">It is well, however, to notice that this, with its companion pieces,
has as few indications of Greek philosophy and habits of thought as any
part of the Apocrypha; and in common with most Alexandrian writers it
has little or nothing of purely Egyptian character. Still, Dereser’s
idea that “Daniel may have written his book in Greek at Babylon with all

<pb n="34" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0048=34.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_34" />the additions” (quoted by Bissell, p. 444) seems most
unlikely, and could hardly have been advanced except under the necessity
of supporting the Roman view of the book.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p16">Theodotion’s version, so far as concerns the locality where
it originated, shares the obscurity which hangs over much of
Theodotion’s personal life.  Ephesus may be suggested, for Irenæus
(<span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p16.1">III.</span> xxiii.) styles him <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p16.2">ὁ Ἐφέσιος</span>;
though Epiphanius calls him <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p16.3">Ποντικός</span>
(<i>D.C.B.</i> art. <i>Hexapla</i>, p. 22<i>a</i>). The latter
author is, for the most part, the less accurate of the two. In
<i>De Mensuris</i>, etc., XVII. he states that <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p16.4">Θ</span></i>’s version was issued in the second
Commodus’ reign, 180–192, “obviously too late.”<note n="14" id="vi.iii-p16.5">Swete,
<i>Introd. to Greek O.T.</i>, p. 43.</note> The pre-Theodotionic version
which <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p16.6">Θ</span></i> is thought
to have used may of course have been an Alexandrian production; but at
present little is known of it.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p17">That Theodotion had some earlier rendering, besides the LXX
as his basis, the quotations in <scripRef passage="Rev. ix. 20" id="vi.iii-p17.1" parsed="|Rev|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.20">Rev. ix. 20</scripRef>,
etc., and St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 18" id="vi.iii-p17.2" parsed="|Matt|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.18">Matt. xii. 18</scripRef>, coinciding with his
version,<note n="15" id="vi.iii-p17.3"><i>Op. cit.</i>, pp. 48, 396, 403.</note> render highly
probable, inasmuch as he wrote subsequently to any likely date for
those books.  Possibly he may have used Aquila’s version, or that
of some unknown translator. Professor Gwynn’s idea (<i>D.C.B.</i>
art. <i>Theodotion</i>, 917<i>a</i>) of “two rival Septuagintal

<pb n="35" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0049=35.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_35" />Daniels”<note n="16" id="vi.iii-p17.4"><i>Cf.</i> Ewald in ‘Date,’ p. 29.</note>
seems to have more “inherent improbability” than he is inclined to
admit. But where this ground text, circulated apparently in Palestine
and Asia Minor, was made, who can say?  But if we take St. John as the
author of Revelation, his connection with Ephesus, and the probable
publication of his work there, give some little support to the theory
of an Ephesian origin of Theodotion’s translation.</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p18">It is strange that a version supposed to be made by one who was not
an orthodox Christian, if Christian at all, should have been preferred,
as far as concerns Daniel, by the Christian Church for ordinary
use.<note n="17" id="vi.iii-p18.1">Some slight warrant, or at least precedent, for using our
R.V., in which dissenters had a hand, might perhaps be found in this
fact.</note> Jerome (<i>Præf. in Dan.</i>) says, as if he felt
that some explanation was needed, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.iii-p18.2">et hoc cur acciderit
nescio</span>,” though he proceeds to suggest some possible reasons why
the version of one ”<span lang="la" id="vi.iii-p18.3">qui utique post adventum Christi
incredulus fuit</span>“ should have been so much honoured. The religious
work of a Jew, who lived before Christ, and that of one who refused
to acknowledge his advent after it had taken place, stand obviously,
for Christians, on a different footing.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="For Whom and With What Object Written" progress="14.68%" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v" id="vi.iv">
<pb n="36" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0050=36.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_36" />
<h3 id="vi.iv-p0.1">FOR WHOM AND WITH WHAT OBJECT WRITTEN.</h3>
<h4 id="vi.iv-p0.2">FOR WHOM.</h4>

<p id="vi.iv-p1">Undoubtedly for Jewish readers, who were already interested in the
story of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego; designed for those who had
Daniel’s book in their hands, who felt the Three to be heroes rightly
honoured.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p2">Of course, if the words were really spoken by Azarias, they were for
the honour of God and the benefit of himself and his companions in the
fire; and the Song itself becomes a real thanksgiving, on the spur of
the moment, for the literal fulfilment of such promises as <scripRef passage="Isaiah 43:2" id="vi.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.2">Isai. xliii. 2</scripRef>—a form, for their
own personal use, to express their immediate feelings.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p3"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24" id="vi.iv-p3.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24">Verse 24</scripRef> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p3.2"><i>Θ</i>ʹ</span>) might
suggest the idea that the prayer (and perhaps the Song also) were
uttered in the interval between the issue and the execution of
the king’s order for burning alive; but the words <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p3.3">ἐν μέσῳ τῷ
πυρί</span> in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:25" id="vi.iv-p3.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.25"><i>v</i>. 25</scripRef> forbid this view. (As to a possible
subsequent insertion of the prayer, see ‘Integr.  and State of Text,’
p. 42.) Theodotion also precludes this idea by his insertion of
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p3.5">ἐν μέσῳ
τῆς φλογὸς</span> in
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24" id="vi.iv-p3.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24</scripRef> itself, as well
as <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p3.7">ἐν μέσῳ
τοῦ πυρὸς</span> in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:25" id="vi.iv-p3.8" parsed="|PrAzar|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.25"><i>v</i>. 25</scripRef>.  The slight change in
the case of the last two words

<pb n="37" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0051=37.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_37" />lessens the likelihood of their having been transferred from
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:25" id="vi.iv-p3.9" parsed="|PrAzar|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.25"><i>v</i>. 25</scripRef> of one version
to <i>v</i>. 25 of the other. But it is quite possible that <i><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p3.10">Θ</span></i> may have purposely omitted
the clause in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24" id="vi.iv-p3.11" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24</scripRef>
of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p3.12"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>,
beginning <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p3.13">ὅτε
αὐτοὺς</span>, in order to shut out the
idea of these devotions having taken place in the interval suggested
above.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p4">Dean Farrar even says that the Song is “not very
apposite” (<i>Expositor’s Bible</i>, Daniel, Lond. 1895,
p. 180), though other minds find it remarkably so.
In writing on <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:27" id="vi.iv-p4.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27
(50)</scripRef> he erroneously substitutes <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p4.2">νότιον</span> for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p4.3">δρόσου</span>.
This is probably copied from Ball’s note <i>in loc.</i> If the latter
part of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:66" id="vi.iv-p4.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.66"><i>v</i>. 66 (88)</scripRef>
was in the original Song, the reference to their own position is of
course apposite enough.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p5">Even a writer of such a stamp as Albert Barnes (<i>Comm. on Dan.</i>
iii. 23) is obliged to confess that “with some things that are improbable
and absurd, the Song contains many things that are beautiful and that
would be highly appropriate if a song had been uttered at all in the
furnace.” But to a contrary effect J. Kennedy goes even further than
Dean Farrar, calling it “an elaborate composition by some one whose
imagination failed to realise what was fitting and natural to men in
the position of the three Hebrews in the fiery furnace” (<i>Dan. from
a Christian Standpoint</i>, 1898, p. 55).</p>

<pb n="38" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0052=38.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_38" /><p id="vi.iv-p6">The passage <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:26-34" id="vi.iv-p6.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|26|1|34" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.26-PrAzar.1.34"><i>vv</i>. 26 to 34</scripRef> is provided in Littledale’s
<i>Priest’s P.B.</i> (1876, p. 95) as a suitable Scripture reading for
those “in fever.” Although there is a kind of appropriateness in the
narrative of the fire being driven off, many would regard this application
of the extract as highly fanciful, and not quite agreeable to the object
with which the piece was written.</p>

<h4 id="vi.iv-p6.2">OBJECT.</h4>

<p id="vi.iv-p7">Unless we assume the writer to be purely an imaginative novelist,
the preservation of serviceable traditions as profitable records of
religion, is clearly his principal aim. This addition cannot reasonably
be said in any way to distort or disagree with, though it adds to, the
sacred narrative. It is very well fitted into the main story; and the
non-appearance of Daniel is quite in accord with his absence from the
scene in chap. iii.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p8">An edifying purpose is most conspicuous, and, if we assume that it is
really an interpolation of the original book, we may well suppose with
Bishop Gray, that “some writer desirous of imitating and embellishing the
sacred text” has left us this specimen of his work; that the veneration
of some Hellenistic Jew probably induced him to fabricate this ornamental
addition to the history (<i>op. cit.</i> pp. 610, 611).</p>

<pb n="39" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0053=39.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_39" /><p id="vi.iv-p9">One aim would be to satisfy the interest awakened by the
wonderful experiences of the three, which afforded a narrative ground-work
for this extension; falling in this respect, as Prof. Ryssel points out
(Kautzsch <span class="sc" id="vi.iv-p9.1">I.</span> 167), into the same category as
the Prayer of Manasses and the additions to Esther.  It may be said
that resistance to idolatry, securing divine deliverance, is, as in Bel
and the Dragon, the “motif” of the piece. But this is not accomplished
without great peril and anxiety to these martyrs in will, who kept
before them an uncompromising standard, worthy of their noble lineage
(<scripRef passage="Dan. i. 3" id="vi.iv-p9.2" parsed="|Dan|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.3">Dan. i. 3</scripRef>), as well as of their true religion.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p10">In some respects we are reminded of Jonah’s prayer, which had a
similar object, viz., to secure a deliverance from hopeless danger, a
deliverance as marvellous as that of the Three. The words by which it is
introduced are similar (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p10.1">καὶ
προσηύξατο
Ἰωνᾶς . . . . ἐκ
τῆς κοιλίας
τοῦ κήτους
καὶ εἶπεν</span>, <scripRef passage="Jonah 2:2" version="LXX" id="vi.iv-p10.2" parsed="lxx|Jonah|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Jonah.2.2">Jon. ii. 2</scripRef>; <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p10.3">καὶ συστὰς
Ἀζαριας
προσηύξατο
καὶ . . . .
ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ
πυρὸς εἶπεν</span>,
<scripRef passage="Daniel 3:25" version="Theodotion" id="vi.iv-p10.4" parsed="theodotion|Dan|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Dan.3.25">Dan. iii. 25,
<i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p10.5">Θ</span></i></scripRef>); and
the spirit of turning to God in dire straits is the same. But Jonah’s
prayer differs from Azarias’ in containing much mention of his immediate
danger. Yet the absence of this from Azarias’ prayer hardly amounts to
a probable indication

<pb n="40" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0054=40.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_40" />of forgery; indeed the possibility of so long an utterance
implies some restraint of the consuming power of the furnace, such as
is described in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:27" id="vi.iv-p10.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27</scripRef>
of the Chaldee.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p11">A subsidiary purpose answered in the Song proper is that of joining
nature with ourselves, by addressing it in a series of invitations
to magnify Him who is its God and ours alike, thus interpreting the
feelings which nature maybe supposed to entertain. It is recognised
that the irrational as well as the rational have their rightful spheres
of action; and a wholesome sympathy is manifested with those portions
of nature which we think are lower than ourselves.  With this may be
compared Adam. and Eve’s morning hymn (in Milton’s <i>Paradise Lost</i>,
Book <span class="sc" id="vi.iv-p11.1">V</span>., l. 153 <i>sq.</i>), which is very
similar in tone and in sequence of objects apostrophized.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p12">The Song so readily lends itself to use as a Canticle that the idea
inevitably arises of its having been composed with that purpose in view;
but proof that it was ever so used by the Jews seems entirely wanting. The
statements made in some P.B. manuals that it was so used appear to have
arisen from a misunderstanding of an ambiguous sentence of Wheatley’s
(<i>see</i> ‘Liturgical Use,’ p. 83). Still, there may have been an
<i>arrière pensée</i> in the composer’s mind of

<pb n="41" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0055=41.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_41" />providing models of prayer and of praise for others, in
crisis of trial or deliverance, to offer unto God. It is pleasing to
note in this respect, that the thanksgiving is not stinted, but is even
longer than the prayer. Nowhere is the manifold wealth of God’s revelation
in nature more fully and comprehensively set forth in the most exalted
spirit of praise; so that, if this were one of the composer’s objects,
it is most abundantly answered.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Integrity and State of the Text" progress="16.84%" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.vi" id="vi.v">
 
<h3 id="vi.v-p0.1">INTEGRITY AND STATE OF THE TEXT.</h3>

<p id="vi.v-p1">It has been suggested by Prof. Rothstein (in Kautzsch <span class="sc" id="vi.v-p1.1">I</span>. 174, 175) that the prayer of Azarias, the
intermediate narrative, and the Song itself, were not all written at
the same time. But this view is based purely on internal probability,
and derives little or no support from any of the MSS. or versions, unless
the introduction of titles in the Arabic after <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:28" id="vi.v-p1.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28 (51)</scripRef>, and in some Greek copies to the prayer
of Azarias, be thought to give it countenance; yet these may have crept
in from their convenience for liturgical use, and so be accounted for
merely on practical grounds.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p2">To base this separation, however, on a supposed disagreement between
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:15" id="vi.v-p2.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15 (38)</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:31,62" id="vi.v-p2.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|31|0|0;|PrAzar|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.31 Bible:PrAzar.1.62"><i>vv</i>. 31 (53), 62 (84)</scripRef>, is
certainly insufficient cause, as Ball points

<pb n="42" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0056=42.htm" id="vi.v-Page_42" />out (307<i>b</i>), for assigning Prayer and Song to
different writers (<i>see</i> ‘Chronology,’ p. 67). But the observation
that the narrative passage between the Prayer and the Song fits in
well after the canonical <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:23" id="vi.v-p2.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.23"><i>v</i>
23</scripRef><note n="18" id="vi.v-p2.4">G. Jahn in his “restoration” of the Hebrew text
of Daniel from the LXX, admits <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:28, 49-51" id="vi.v-p2.5" parsed="|PrAzar|1|28|0|0;|PrAzar|1|49|1|51" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.28 Bible:PrAzar.1.49-PrAzar.1.51"><i>vv</i>. 28 and 49-51</scripRef> into his canonical text
(Leipzig, 1904).</note> seems a stronger basis for supposing that
the prayer is a later introduction than the Song. Rothstein points
out (p. 181, note <i>d</i>) that <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:1" version="Theodotion" id="vi.v-p2.6" parsed="theodotion|PrAzar|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:PrAzar.1.1"><i>v</i>. 1 (24)</scripRef> in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p2.7"><i>Θ</i></span> has relation to the Song, but not to
the Prayer, and originally, as he imagines, took the place of the present
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:28" id="vi.v-p2.8" parsed="|PrAzar|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28 (91)</scripRef> of similar
import. Corn. a Lap. notes of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:1" id="vi.v-p2.9" parsed="|PrAzar|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.1"><i>v</i>. 1
(24)</scripRef> ”<span lang="la" id="vi.v-p2.10">est hysterologia</span>.” This view is
also mentioned with favour in Charles’ article on Apocrypha in the 1902
vols. of <i>Encycl. Brit.</i> (<i>cf.</i> ‘For whom written,’ p. 36).</p>

<p id="vi.v-p3">It is observable also that the statement of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:26" id="vi.v-p3.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.26"><i>v</i>. 26 (48)</scripRef> is not a mere repetition of that in
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:22" id="vi.v-p3.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>, but refers
to the scorching of the onlookers, while <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:22" id="vi.v-p3.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef> speaks of those who executed the king’s
order.<note n="19" id="vi.v-p3.4">As to the possibility of the fact, <i>cf. Yorkshire Post</i>,
April 12th, 1902, on Coronation bonfires: “Spectators should keep clear
of the lee side. The flame of such bonfires has been known to stream in
a flash 150 ft. out.”</note></p>

<p id="vi.v-p4">The repetition of the same invocation at the commencement of the
Prayer and the Song is noteworthy;

<pb n="43" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0057=43.htm" id="vi.v-Page_43" />if the two are not contemporary, it has probably been
borrowed by the composer of the Prayer. But the difficulty (often
magnified) of reconciling the statements of <i>v</i>. 15 (38) with the
Jews’ civil and ecclesiastical condition at the time of <scripRef passage="Daniel iii." id="vi.v-p4.1" parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3">Daniel iii.</scripRef> wears
quite a different aspect if the Prayer is regarded as an interpolation of
later date by another hand.  Altogether this theory of the interpolation
of the Prayer is surrounded with a considerable air of probability.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p5">Five extra verses are interspersed in the Syriac of the Song,
calling upon the hosts of the Lord, ye that fear the Lord, cold and
heat (the winter and summer of our <i>Benedicite</i>), the herbs
of the field, and the creeping things of the earth (Churton’s
translation). Of these ”<span lang="la" id="vi.v-p5.1">frigus</span> and <span lang="la" id="vi.v-p5.2">aestus</span>“ is in the Vulgate, taken from <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p5.3"><i>Θ</i></span>.  The source of the others is
unapparent, though creeping things would very naturally follow beasts
and cattle, as in <scripRef passage="Gen. vii. 14" id="vi.v-p5.4" parsed="|Gen|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.7.14">Gen. vii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p6">The present ending of the Song, after the usual refrain in the middle
of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:66" id="vi.v-p6.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.66"><i>v</i>. 66 (88)</scripRef> is of
a laboured nature with a decidedly “dragging” style. It certainly has
the appearance of being an afterthought, added by some not very skilful
composer, who fancied the original termination to be too abrupt, and
thought he could attach an appropriate supplement. But of

<pb n="44" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0058=44.htm" id="vi.v-Page_44" />this theory no external evidence is at present
forthcoming.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p7"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p7.1"><i>Θ</i></span> agrees with the
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p7.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> text much more
closely in this than in the other additions. Most verses are the same,
word for word; and many others have but the slightest variations. He
makes a few small omissions, as in (Greek) <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24,40,67,68" id="vi.v-p7.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0;|PrAzar|1|40|0|0;|PrAzar|1|67|0|0;|PrAzar|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24 Bible:PrAzar.1.40 Bible:PrAzar.1.67 Bible:PrAzar.1.68"><i>vv</i>. 24, 40, 67, 68</scripRef>; but in general
he follows <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p7.4"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>
exactly. Even <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:67,68" id="vi.v-p7.5" parsed="|PrAzar|1|67|0|0;|PrAzar|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.67 Bible:PrAzar.1.68"><i>vv</i>. 67,
68</scripRef>, are contained in A, in both places, in Daniel and in the
Odes at the end; also they are in the Turin Psalter, though omitted in
the Veronese (Swete’s LXX). As they are found, with a little difference
in the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p7.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> text, they
may have fallen out of B and Q accidentally.  The identical refrain at the
end of each verse would naturally facilitate an error of this kind.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p8">The principal MSS. available for <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p8.1">Θ</span></i>’s text are the same as those
for the canonical part of Daniel, A, B, and Q. <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p8.2">Γ</span></i> fails us here,
as in other passages, except from <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:37-52" id="vi.v-p8.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|37|1|52" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.37-PrAzar.1.52"><i>vv</i>. 37-52</scripRef>, in which its variations are
unimportant.</p>

<p id="vi.v-p9">Taking B as the groundwork, A’s changes are not generally of
serious moment, excepting in the case of the two inserted verses,
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:67,68" id="vi.v-p9.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|67|0|0;|PrAzar|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.67 Bible:PrAzar.1.68">67 and 68</scripRef>, and the
transposition of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:73,74" id="vi.v-p9.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|73|0|0;|PrAzar|1|74|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.73 Bible:PrAzar.1.74"><i>vv</i>. 73 and
74</scripRef>. Otherwise they chiefly consist of small insertions
or omissions which do not materially affect the sense (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:36,81" id="vi.v-p9.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|36|0|0;|PrAzar|1|81|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.36 Bible:PrAzar.1.81"><i>vv</i>. 36, 81</scripRef>); varying forms

<pb n="45" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0059=45.htm" id="vi.v-Page_45" />from the same root such as <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.4">ὑπεραινετός</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.5">αἰνετός</span>
(<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:54" id="vi.v-p9.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.54"><i>v</i>. 54</scripRef>), <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.7">εὐλεγημένος</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.8">εὐλογητός</span>
(<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:56" id="vi.v-p9.9" parsed="|PrAzar|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.56"><i>v</i>. 56</scripRef>). The correctors
of B in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:38" id="vi.v-p9.10" parsed="|PrAzar|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.38"><i>v</i>. 38</scripRef>, though
unsupported by the chief codices, certainly seem right in substituting
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.11">οὐδέ</span> for
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.12">οὐ</span>.  Q’s variations
not unfrequently agree with A’s; where they do not, they are
scarcely more important, and often partake of a similar character.
In <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:88" id="vi.v-p9.13" parsed="|PrAzar|1|88|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.88"><i>v</i>. 88</scripRef>
a synonym is substituted, viz., <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.14">ἔσωσεν</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.15">ἐρύσατο</span>
(2nd). In the few verses covered by <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.16">Γ</span></i>, B is
generally agreed with; a change of case, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.17">αὐτούς</span>
instead of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p9.18">αὐτοῖς</span>, appearing
in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:50" id="vi.v-p9.19" parsed="|PrAzar|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.50"><i>v</i>. 50</scripRef>.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Language and Style" progress="18.52%" prev="vi.v" next="vi.vii" id="vi.vi">
<h3 id="vi.vi-p0.1">LANGUAGE AND STYLE.</h3>

<h4 id="vi.vi-p0.2">LANGUAGE.</h4>

<p id="vi.vi-p1">The probability of a Semitic original lying in the background of
this piece, has always been considerable.  Those who have maintained
Greek as the original language, have generally spoken a little less
confidently with regard to this than with regard to its two companion
pieces. So Bissell writes (p. 443), though a supporter of the Greek
(p. 43), “undoubtedly more can be said in favour of such a theory”
[of a Semitic original] “than for a similar one in respect of the two
remaining additions.” And since M. Garter discovered in 1894 an Aramaic
text, the grounds for

<pb n="46" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0060=46.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_46" />deeming the Greek to be the original, though not set
aside, have been partially undermined. Schürer, however,
in Hauck’s <i>Encycl.</i> (<span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p1.1">I</span>. 639),
appears to think that this is translated from <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p1.2">Θ</span></i>, and not <i>vice versâ</i>,
as Gaster claims. In his third German ed. of <i>H.J.P.</i> (<span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p1.3">III</span>. 333) he agrees with Gaster in deeming <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p1.4">תוךוס</span>
to be <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p1.5">Θ</span></i>, but
considers the Aramaic to be a rendering of <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p1.6">Θ</span></i>’s Greek, taken into the tenth-century
Chronicle of Jerahmeel.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p2">It must be confessed that the existence of two Greek versions
increases the probability, though it does not prove the existence,
of an original in another language.  It does not seem likely that <i>
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p2.1">Θ</span></i> would have revised
the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p2.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> of
the additions in the same way as the canonical part, unless he had
a similar basis to go upon in both cases.  If not, why, and on what
authority, did he alter the additions at all?  And this consideration
applies to the other two, even more than to the one we are dealing with,
inasmuch as the version of Susanna and of Bel and the Dragon involved more
numerous changes. Irenæus’ statement that Theodotion <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p2.3">“ἡρμήνευσεν,”</span>
taken strictly, would of course always imply an original to translate;
but Irenæus may only have been thinking of the particular passage
from Isaiah which he refers to (<span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p2.4">III.</span> xxiii.).</p>

<pb n="47" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0061=47.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_47" /><p id="vi.vi-p3">Many phrases may be instanced which point to a
Semitic original, or at least fit in well with the theory of its
existence. Towards counterbalancing this there is a much smaller
number which may be thought to tell in the opposite direction. But
in the main, as Cornely truly writes (<i>op. cit.</i> p. 420), ”<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p3.1">accedit hebraismorum frequentia quum in Alexandrini tum in
Theodotionis versione</span>.”<note n="20" id="vi.vi-p3.2">Dr. Julian (<i>Dict. Hymnol.</i>
p. 134) has the following strange sentence as to <i>Benedicite</i>,
“It is not in the Hebrew version (<i>sic</i>) of the Scriptures, and on
this ground, among others, it is omitted from A. V.”</note></p>

<p id="vi.vi-p4">It is to be observed, however, that the names of the Three are
Grecized from their original Hebrew nomenclature,<note n="21" id="vi.vi-p4.1">G. Jahn
<i>in loc.</i> thinks this fact an indication of a later hand,
as shewing that they severed themselves in the furnace from contact
with heathenism, and were giving themselves to intercourse with Jahwe
alone. But surely an interpolator must have been aware that this was
their attitude from the outset.</note> although their Babylonian
names are employed in <scripRef passage="Dan. iii." id="vi.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3">Dan. iii.</scripRef>, and adopted by <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p4.3"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> and <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p4.4">Θ</span></i> in the canonical portions, both before and
after the apocryphal episode. An apparent exception occurs in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:23" version="OldGreek" id="vi.vi-p4.5" parsed="oldgreek|PrAzar|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:PrAzar.1.23"><i>v</i>. 23 of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p4.6">Οʹ</span></scripRef>, where clauses of that
verse and of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:22" id="vi.vi-p4.7" parsed="|PrAzar|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>
have been transposed and slightly altered.  Here Azarias occurs in the
same form as in the apocryphal portion. But this isolated use of the
Hebrew form of his name has probably been brought

<pb n="48" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0062=48.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_48" />about by the insertion of our piece into
the chapter, the same form and phrase, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p4.8">τοῖς περὶ
τὸν Ἀζαρίαν</span>,
being found in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:49" version="Theodotion" id="vi.vi-p4.9" parsed="theodotion|PrAzar|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:PrAzar.1.49"><i>v</i>. 49</scripRef> of both Greek texts. A
like phrase occurs in <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxviii. 6" id="vi.vi-p4.10" parsed="|Ezek|38|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.38.6">Ezek. xxxviii. 6</scripRef>, and in
<scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 13" id="vi.vi-p4.11" parsed="|Acts|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.13">Acts xiii. 13</scripRef>.  The order of names, too, differs in
this Addition from their order elsewhere, the two last changing places,
thus bringing Azarias (Abed-nego) into the middle. It is remarkable
that he is twice, <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:2,8" id="vi.vi-p4.12" parsed="|PrAzar|1|2|0|0;|PrAzar|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.2 Bible:PrAzar.1.8"><i>vv</i>. 2 (25)
and 8 (49)</scripRef>, placed as if he were the leading member of the
trio, in the former verse as uttering the prayer, in the latter as
heading the party in the furnace; and so also, as pointed out above,
in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:23" id="vi.vi-p4.13" parsed="|PrAzar|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.23"><i>v</i>. 23 of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p4.14"> <i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.  This last fact,
however, is counterbalanced in the same version by all three being named
in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24" id="vi.vi-p4.15" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24</scripRef> as praying,
Azarias not there figuring as the sole speaker. These small indications
certainly point to some ancient distinction between the uncanonical
insertion, as we have it, and the body of the book.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p5">E. Philippe (in Vigouroux’ <i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p5.1">II</span>. p. 1266) argues for Hebrew and not Greek originals,
because of the existence of two Greek versions, neither of which,
he says, appears to be a revision of the other, containing hebraisms
suggestive of a Hebrew original.  But as regards the Song of the Three,
this statement, that neither version is a revision of the other, must
be regarded as more than doubtful. He also says

<pb n="49" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0063=49.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_49" />that the Chisian and Syro-Hexaplar MSS. contain critical
signs of Origen, revealing a Hebrew text, and in 87 (Chisianus) at
xiii. 1–5, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p5.2"><i>Α</i>ʹ,
<i>Σ</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i>ʹ</span> indicate Aquila,
Symmachus, and Theodotion, all translators from the Hebrew. This last
point, however, may not stand as to the Song of the Three (see note
in Kautzsch, p. 176) so far as Aquila is concerned.  For Origen, in
his letter to Africanus, seems to imply that Aquila’s rendering did not
contain the Song: <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p5.3">Οὕτω
γὰρ Ἀκύλας
δουλεύων
τῇ Ἑβραικῇ
λέξει
ἐκδέδωκεν</span>—§ 2.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p6">Jerome’s words in the Vulgate, after <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:23" id="vi.vi-p6.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.23">v. 23</scripRef>, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p6.2">quae sequuntur in Hebraeis
voluminibus non reperi</span>,” are very guarded, not absolutely
denying the existence of a Hebrew text, but merely asserting that he
has not met with it. Cod. Amiatinus, however, has ’<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p6.3">non
repperiuntur</span>,’ an expression which asserts more comprehensively
the absence of this passage in his time.</p> <p id="vi.vi-p7">The following are
some specific indications of language which appear to be of sufficient
interest to be noted separately:</p> <p id="vi.vi-p8"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:27" version="TheodotionandOldGreek" id="vi.vi-p8.1" parsed="theodotionandoldgreek|PrAzar|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotionandoldgreek:PrAzar.1.27">v. 27 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p8.2">
<i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p8.3">Δίκαιος εἶ
ἐπὶ πᾶσιν</span> = <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p8.4">צַרִּיק
עַל</span> rendered by <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p8.5">ἐπὶ</span>
in <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 14" id="vi.vi-p8.6" parsed="|Dan|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.14">Dan. ix. 14</scripRef> (in both versions)
and in <scripRef passage="Neh. ix. 33" id="vi.vi-p8.7" parsed="|Neh|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.33">Neh. ix. 33</scripRef>. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p8.8">Δίκαιος
ἐπὶ</span> also occurs in
<scripRef passage="Bar. ii. 9" id="vi.vi-p8.9" parsed="|Bar|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.2.9">Bar. ii. 9</scripRef>, in that part of Baruch which is almost
certainly a

<pb n="50" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0064=50.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_50" />translation from the Hebrew. Ball (<i>Speaker’s Comm.</i>)
  gives a similar phrase from the <i>Iliad</i>, and Bissell a
still more apposite one from <i>Il.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p8.10">iv.</span>
28, to shew that it is not unknown in pure Greek. Gaster’s Aramaic has
simply <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p8.11">ל</span> not <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p8.12">על</span></p>

<p id="vi.vi-p9"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:30" version="OldGreek,Theodotion" id="vi.vi-p9.1" parsed="oldgreek,theodotion|PrAzar|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek,theodotion:PrAzar.1.30">v. 30 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p9.2">
<i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p9.3">Ὑπακούω</span>
governs the genitive correctly, but <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p9.4">συντηρέω</span>,
  coupled with it, is made to
govern the same noun. Exigencies of translation might easily
cause this awkwardness, but hardly original Greek composition.</p>
<p id="vi.vi-p10"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:31" version="OldGreek" id="vi.vi-p10.1" parsed="oldgreek|PrAzar|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:PrAzar.1.31">v. 31 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p10.2">Οʹ</span></scripRef>. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p10.3">Καὶ
νῦν</span> = <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p10.4">וְעַתָּה</span>
So translated in <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 6:16,17" id="vi.vi-p10.5" parsed="|2Chr|6|16|0|0;|2Chr|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6.16 Bible:2Chr.6.17">II. Chron. vi. 16, 17</scripRef> at the beginning of
the verse, as here; it occurs again in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:33,41" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p10.6" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|33|0|0;oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.33 Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.41">vv. 33 and 41</scripRef>
in both versions, as also in <scripRef passage="Daniel 9:15,17" version="LXX" id="vi.vi-p10.7" parsed="lxx|Dan|9|15|0|0;lxx|Dan|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Dan.9.15 Bible.lxx:Dan.9.17">ix. 15,17</scripRef>. It is not a very natural
beginning of a Greek sentence.</p> <p id="vi.vi-p11"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:32" version="OldGreek,Theodotion" id="vi.vi-p11.1" parsed="oldgreek,theodotion|PrAzar|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek,theodotion:PrAzar.1.32">v. 32 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p11.2">
<i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>. Why <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p11.3">ἀποστατῶν</span>,
a title which does not seem very applicable to the
Babylonians? It may be merely a rendering of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p11.4">מרד</span> as in <scripRef passage="Ezra 4:12,15" id="vi.vi-p11.5" parsed="|Ezra|4|12|0|0;|Ezra|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.12 Bible:Ezra.4.15">Ezra iv. 12, 15</scripRef>. The Vulgate
here has ’<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p11.6">prævaricator</span>.’ In Gaster’s
Aramaic the verse is different. But <i>cf.</i> use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p11.7">ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι</span>
in <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 12" id="vi.vi-p11.8" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12">Eph. ii. 12</scripRef> of those who had never
belonged to Israel.</p> <p id="vi.vi-p12"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:33" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p12.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.33">v. 33 <span class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p12.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef>
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p12.3">Οὐκ
ἔστιν ἡμῖν
ἀνοῖξαι</span>
looks very like a translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p12.4">אֵּין
לָנוּ</span>, an idiom used in
<scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 35:3,15" id="vi.vi-p12.5" parsed="|2Chr|35|3|0|0;|2Chr|35|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.3 Bible:2Chr.35.15">II.  Chron. xxxv. 3,
15</scripRef> in the sense of ‘cannot,’ followed by a verb in the
infinitive. <i>Cf. </i><scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 5" id="vi.vi-p12.6" parsed="|Heb|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.5">Heb. ix. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="51" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0065=51.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_51" /> <p id="vi.vi-p13"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:34" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p13.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.34">v. 34 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p13.2">
<i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p13.3">Εἰς
τέλος</span> = <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p13.4">לְכָלָה</span>
or <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p13.5">לָנֶצֵח</span> as
in <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 12:12" id="vi.vi-p13.6" parsed="|2Chr|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.12.12">II. Chron. xii. 12</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Ps. xv. 11" id="vi.vi-p13.7" parsed="|Ps|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.15.11">Ps. xv. 11</scripRef>. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p13.8">Διασκεδάσῃς
σου τὴν
διαθήκην</span>. This curious
expression may be the rendering of such a phrase as that in <scripRef passage="1 Kings 15:19" id="vi.vi-p13.9" parsed="|1Kgs|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.19">I. Kings xv. 19</scripRef>, <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p13.10">הָפֵרָה
אֶת
בְּרִיתְךָ</span>,
there translated by the same words.; also
in <scripRef passage="Jer. xi. 10" id="vi.vi-p13.11" parsed="|Jer|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.11.10">Jer. xi. 10</scripRef>.</p> <p id="vi.vi-p14"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:36" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p14.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.36"><i>v.</i>
36 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p14.2"> <i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p14.3">Ἄστρα τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ</span>, as in <scripRef passage="Daniel 8:10" version="OldGreek" id="vi.vi-p14.4" parsed="oldgreek|Dan|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Dan.8.10">viii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 12:3" version="OldGreek" id="vi.vi-p14.5" parsed="oldgreek|Dan|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Dan.12.3">xii. 3</scripRef>, both
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p14.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>.</p>
<p id="vi.vi-p15"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:37" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p15.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.37"><i>v.</i> 37 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p15.2">
<i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i>. </span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p15.3">Ταπεινοὶ
ἐν</span> Did the translators read <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p15.4">בכל</span> for <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p15.5">טכל</span>?</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p16"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:38" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p16.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.38"><i>v.</i> 38 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p16.2">
<i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i>. </span></scripRef><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p16.3">Καρπῶσαι</span>.
<i>Cf.</i> <scripRef passage="Leviticus 2:9,11" id="vi.vi-p16.4" parsed="|Lev|2|9|0|0;|Lev|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.9 Bible:Lev.2.11">Lev. ii. 9,
l1</scripRef>, <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p16.5">קטר
אשה</span> being similarly translated. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p16.6">Καρπόω</span>
is also used in the same sense in <scripRef passage="1 Esdras 4:52" id="vi.vi-p16.7" parsed="|1Esd|4|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.4.52">I. Esd. iv. 52</scripRef>.  Deissmann has an interesting ‘study’
of this word in his <i>Bible Studies </i> (Eng. transl., Edinb. 1901,
p. 135).</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p17"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:40" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p17.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.40"><i>v.</i> 40 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p17.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p17.3">Ἐνώπιον
. . . ὄπισθεν</span>
= <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p17.4">אחרי
. . . לפני</span>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p17.5">
Ἐκτελέσαι</span> is
thought by Ball to have arisen from some confusion between <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p17.6">כליל</span> and <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p17.7">כלל</span>, but this is dubious. Marshall
(Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p17.8">iv.</span> 755<i>b</i>) suggests
<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p17.9">שׁלס</span>
in Kal or Piel.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p18"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:44" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p18.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.44"><i>v.</i> 44 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p18.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p18.3">Ἐνδεικνύμενοι</span>,
Grotius (in <i>Critici Sacri</i>) says ”<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p18.4">Expressit Hebræum <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p18.5">הראה</span> quod est in <scripRef passage="Psalm 60:3" id="vi.vi-p18.6" parsed="|Ps|60|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.60.3">Ps. lx. 3 (5)</scripRef> et alibi.</span>“ The verb
is so translated in <scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 16" id="vi.vi-p18.7" parsed="|Exod|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.16">Exod. ix. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p19"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:49" id="vi.vi-p19.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.49"><i>v.</i> 49 <span lang="el" class="Greek" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p19.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef>  The apparent Grecism
of of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p19.3">οἱ
περὶ τὸν <pb n="52" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0066=52.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_52" />Ἀζαρίαν</span> occurs in the LXX
of <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxviii. 6" id="vi.vi-p19.4" parsed="|Ezek|38|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.38.6">Ezek. xxxviii. 6</scripRef> and elsewhere.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p19.5">Συγκατέβη
ἅμα</span>, Ball suggests <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p19.6">ירד אחרי</span>
from <scripRef passage="Ps. xlix. 18" id="vi.vi-p19.7" parsed="|Ps|49|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.18">Ps. xlix. 18</scripRef>. Gaster gives <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p19.8">נחית
עם</span>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p19.9">
Ἐξετίναξε</span>,
Gaster characterises as a “senseless” rendering of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p19.10">ואיצטנין</span>
“and it cooled down,” which word certainly gives an excellent sense.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p20"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:50" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p20.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.50"><i>v.</i> 50 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p20.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> The well known ” crux” of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p20.3">πνεῦμα
δρόσου
διασυρίζον</span>
appears in the Aramaic as <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p20.4">די
טינשבא טלא
כרוטא</span> which Gaster translates
“as a wind that blows (and causes) the dew (to descend).”</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p21"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:51" version="OldGreek" id="vi.vi-p21.1" parsed="oldgreek|PrAzar|1|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:PrAzar.1.51"><i>v.</i> 51 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p21.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ. </span></scripRef>
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p21.3">καὶ
ἐγένετο</span> = <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p21.4">וִיְהִי</span></p>

<p id="vi.vi-p22"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:54" version="OldGreek" id="vi.vi-p22.1" parsed="oldgreek|PrAzar|1|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:PrAzar.1.54"><i>v.</i> 54 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p22.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ. </span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p22.3">Δόξης τῆς
βασιλείας</span>,
<i>cf.</i> <scripRef passage="Daniel 4:36" version="Theodotion" id="vi.vi-p22.4" parsed="theodotion|Dan|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Dan.4.36">Dan. iv. 36 (33) <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p22.5">Θʹ </span></scripRef>, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p22.6">τιμὴν τῆς
βασιλείας. </span>
<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p22.7">יקר
מלכות</span> is the Aramaic in both places.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p22.8">θρόνου
δόξης</span>, as in
<scripRef passage="Jer. xiv. 21" id="vi.vi-p22.9" parsed="|Jer|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.21">Jer. xiv. 21</scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p22.10">θρόνος</span> is used of
God’s throne in <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 9" id="vi.vi-p22.11" parsed="|Dan|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.9">Dan. vii. 9</scripRef>, end.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p23"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:59" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p23.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.59"><i>v.</i> 59 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p23.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p23.3">Οὐρανοί</span>
= <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p23.4">שָׁמַיִם</span>
(not in Gaster’s Aramaic).</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p24"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:64,68" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p24.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|64|0|0;oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.64 Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.68"><i>vv.</i> 64, 68 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p24.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ. </span></scripRef> Repetition of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p24.3">δρόσος</span>,
and <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:67,79" version="OldGreek" id="vi.vi-p24.4" parsed="oldgreek|PrAzar|1|67|0|0;oldgreek|PrAzar|1|79|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:PrAzar.1.67 Bible.oldgreek:PrAzar.1.79">vv. 67, 69
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p24.5"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>,
of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p24.6">ψῦχος</span>,
suggests possible difficulty of a translator, causing him to fall back
on same word.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p25"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:65,86" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p25.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|65|0|0;oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|86|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.65 Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.86"><i>vv.</i> 65,
86 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p25.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> The different senses of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p25.3">πνεύματα</span>
point to <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p25.4">רוּחוֹת</span>
as the underlying original of both.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p26"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:87" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p26.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|87|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.87"><i>vv.</i> 87 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p26.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p26.3">Ταπεινοὶ
τῇ καρδίᾳ</span> Luther renders
“<span lang="de" id="vi.vi-p26.4">elend and betrübt sind</span>,” since these words,
if of literal and immediate application, would indicate the depression
of the Babylonian exiles; and so would <pb n="53" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0067=53.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_53" />tell in favour of
a Semitic original, Greek being unfamiliar to them.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p27"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:88" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p27.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|88|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.88"><i>vv.</i> 88 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p27.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p27.3">Ἐκ μέσου
καιομένης
φλογὸς</span>, <i>cf.</i>
<scripRef passage="Daniel 3:21,29" id="vi.vi-p27.4" parsed="|Dan|3|21|0|0;|Dan|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.21 Bible:Dan.3.29">Dan. iii. 21, 29</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Daniel 7:11" id="vi.vi-p27.5" parsed="|Dan|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.11">vii. 11</scripRef> (<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p27.6">יקד</span>, Chald. in first and third
of these cases, and also in Gaster’s Aramaic of this piece).</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p28"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:89" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p28.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|89|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.89"><i>vv.</i> 89 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p28.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p28.3">Ἐξείλετο</span>
does not seem a very suitable word, as they had not yet been into <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p28.4">ᾅδης</span>. It may be a
translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p28.5">ישע</span>
as in <scripRef passage="Jer. xlii. 11" id="vi.vi-p28.6" parsed="|Jer|42|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.42.11">Jer. xlii. 11</scripRef>, if from a Hebrew original. <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p28.7">שיזבנא</span>
is given by Gaster as the original of both <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p28.8">ἐξείλατο</span>
(<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p28.9"><i>Θ</i></span>) and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p28.10">ἐρρύσατο</span>.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p29"><scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:90" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="vi.vi-p29.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|PrAzar|1|90|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:PrAzar.1.90"><i>vv.</i> 90 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p29.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ. </i></span></scripRef>
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p29.3">Οἱ
σεβόμενοι</span>, used
of proselytes of the gate in <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 17" id="vi.vi-p29.4" parsed="|Acts|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.17">Acts xvii. 17</scripRef>,
may have this meaning here also, as coming last, and in connection
with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p29.5">τὸν
θεὸν τῶν
θεῶν</span>, a possible reference to the “gods of
the nations.” Gaster’s Aramaic has nothing answering to <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p29.6">σεβόμενοι</span>.
Grotius suggests ”<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p29.7">יראי
אלהים</span>“ ut <scripRef passage="Job 1:1,8" id="vi.vi-p29.8" parsed="|Job|1|1|0|0;|Job|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.1 Bible:Job.1.8">Job i. 1, 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 2:3" id="vi.vi-p29.9" parsed="|Job|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.3">ii. 3</scripRef>,” where <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p29.10">θεοσεβής</span>
is the word.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p30">The writer deems the evidence of language to point on the whole to
a Semitic rather than to a Greek base. The difficulty of balancing the
indications however of the original language is shewn by the names of
important authorities which may be ranged on either side, Ball, Rothstein,
and Swete regarding the Semitic as probable; Westcott, Schürer,
and Fritzsche holding a similar opinion as to the Greek.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p31">When a Semitic original is pronounced for, the

<pb n="54" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0068=54.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_54" />further question arises, was it Hebrew or Aramaic?
The grounds unfortunately appear too indecisive to warrant a distinct
choice between these alternatives.</p>

<h4 id="vi.vi-p31.1">STYLE.</h4>

<p id="vi.vi-p32">This is the only one of the three Additions which takes a devotional
and poetical form. The Song has perhaps exceeded the others in the great
estimation accorded to it. The frequent liturgical use made of it is
both a sign and a cause of this.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p33">The style of the Greek is Hellenistic, and is not out of character
with the versions of which it is a part; nor in particular with the Book
of Daniel with which it is incorporated. It is spirited, interesting,
and agreeable, mainly Hebraic in the character of its thought and cast
of its language.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p34">The Prayer may possibly be accused of the needless repetition
of similar sentiments; especially in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:4,5,8" id="vi.vi-p34.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|4|0|0;|PrAzar|1|5|0|0;|PrAzar|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.4 Bible:PrAzar.1.5 Bible:PrAzar.1.8"><i>vv</i>. 4, 5, and 8</scripRef> as to God’s truth and justice;
and in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:6,7" id="vi.vi-p34.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|6|0|0;|PrAzar|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.6 Bible:PrAzar.1.7"><i>vv</i>. 6 and 7</scripRef>
as to Israel’s disobedience, which are somewhat over-insisted upon. But
perhaps this may be attributed to earnest pleading. It is instructive
to compare and contrast Daniel’s Prayer, <scripRef passage="Daniel 9" id="vi.vi-p34.3" parsed="|Dan|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9">chap. ix.</scripRef>, remembering that a different person would
naturally have a different style; a consideration which may also help
to account for the change we are conscious

<pb n="55" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0069=55.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_55" />of when we pass from the prayer of Azarias to the Song
which purports to be the composition of the Three.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p35">The principle on which <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p35.1">πᾶς</span> is inserted in some verses
and omitted in others does not seem clear.  Rhythmical considerations
do not sufficiently account for it. Something other than style seems
to have influenced its use; but what that something may have been it is
difficult to discern. Nor does the principle seem clearer in the Aramaic
than in the Greek.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p36">The poem has a simple yet majestic structure, with a refrain apt
to linger in the ear, either in Greek or English, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p36.1">Εὐλεγεῖτε,
ὑμνεῖτε, καὶ
ὑπερυψοῦτε
αὐτὸν εἰς
τοὺς αἰῶνας,</span>
“Bless ye the Lord, praise Him, and magnify Him for ever.” In
Gaster’s Aramaic the refrain is slightly varied, <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p36.2">לעלמא</span>
being used where God is addressed, <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.vi-p36.3">בעלמא</span>
where His creatures are exhorted. Dr. Gaster understands
the former to mean “for ever,” but the latter “in the
world.”<note n="22" id="vi.vi-p36.4"><i>Proc. Soc. Bibl. Archaeol.</i> 1895, p. 80.</note>
This distinction, if a just one, is entirely obliterated in the
versions. In the Vulgate however the refrain sounds less agreeably,
for ”<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p36.5">superexaltate</span>“ is a cumbrous word for
frequent repetition. It is one of those exaggerated compounds of which
the translator

<pb n="56" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0070=56.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_56" />of Daniel seems to have been too fond,
such as ”<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p36.6">superlaudabilis</span>,” ”<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p36.7">supergloriosus</span> ” (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:52" id="vi.vi-p36.8" parsed="|PrAzar|1|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.52"><i>v</i>. 52</scripRef>), ”<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p36.9">deambulo</span>“ and
“<span lang="la" id="vi.vi-p36.10">discoöperio</span>“ (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:8,32" id="vi.vi-p36.11" parsed="|Sus|1|8|0|0;|Sus|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.8 Bible:Sus.1.32">Sus. <i>vv</i>. 8, 32</scripRef>). This inconvenience was
evidently felt in liturgical use, as in the Roman Breviary and Missal
the repetition of “superexaltate” is avoided. <scripRef passage="Psalm 136" id="vi.vi-p36.12" parsed="|Ps|136|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136">Psalm cxxxvi.</scripRef> affords a biblical instance of a
refrain similarly repeated at the end of each verse; and <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 27:15-26" id="vi.vi-p36.13" parsed="|Deut|27|15|27|26" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.15-Deut.27.26">Deut. xxvii. 15–26</scripRef> may
be regarded as containing a liturgical repetition of another species.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p37">The use of a symbolic multiple of 7 in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:24" id="vi.vi-p37.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24 (47)</scripRef> accords well with a similar practice
in <scripRef passage="Daniel iii. 19" id="vi.vi-p37.2" parsed="|Dan|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.19">Daniel iii. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 9:24" id="vi.vi-p37.3" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">ix. 24</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Daniel 10:2,13" id="vi.vi-p37.4" parsed="|Dan|10|2|0|0;|Dan|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.2 Bible:Dan.10.13">x. 2,
13</scripRef>. The number 3 itself (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:28" id="vi.vi-p37.5" parsed="|PrAzar|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28</scripRef>) may also be symbolic; but this is merely
continued from the canonical part of the story, being quite of a piece
with it. No other numbers occur.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p38">There is a remarkable resemblance between the natural objects mentioned
in <scripRef passage="Ecclus. xliii." id="vi.vi-p38.1" parsed="|Sir|43|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.43">Ecclus. xliii.</scripRef> and in the Song. Especially
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:22" id="vi.vi-p38.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef><note n="23" id="vi.vi-p38.3">In the
Hebrew of this verse the parallel is less striking.</note> of the former
is like <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:27" id="vi.vi-p38.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27 (50)</scripRef>
of the latter in its leading idea. The furnace, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vi-p38.5">κάμινος</span>,
is also named in <scripRef passage="Ecclesiasticus 43:4" id="vi.vi-p38.6" parsed="|Sir|43|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.43.4"><i>v</i>.
4</scripRef> of the Ecclus. passage; and the aim of glorifying God is
most prominent in both. But the resemblance in style to <scripRef passage="Psalm cxlviii." id="vi.vi-p38.7" parsed="|Ps|48|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48">Psalm
cxlviii.</scripRef> is not so great as has sometimes been imagined. (See
what is said on this point under

<pb n="57" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0071=57.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_57" />’Authorship,’ p. 26.) On the whole, the style of the work,
whether supplicatory, narrative, or poetic, is well suited to the purpose
for which it is designed; and although the influence of previous writers
is evident, the manner of the author is not that of a mere imitator of
their compositions. He has a form of his own in which to present his
subject.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Religious and Social State." progress="23.31%" prev="vi.vi" next="vi.viii" id="vi.vii">
<h3 id="vi.vii-p0.1">RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL STATE.</h3>

<h4 id="vi.vii-p0.2">RELIGIOUS.</h4>

<p id="vi.vii-p1">So far as the Jewish actors in the scene are concerned, they exhibit
a true religious spirit from the O.T. standpoint, with an unshakeable
firmness of conviction that Jehovah alone should be worshipped.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p2">The episode shews (in common with the canonical part) that the
Captivity had already produced a stubborn opposition to idolatrous
temptations among the Jews. The tendency to follow after other gods,
and to depart from Jehovah in this way, had been outrooted from the
habits of these exiles; and their example now would be for all time an
incentive to others to resist, at any cost, the pressing inducements to
become idolaters.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p3">It is difficult to find anything really inconsistent with the religious
position, so far as we know it,

<pb n="58" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0072=58.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_58" />of Israel in Babylon. Bissell, however, writes strongly
to the contrary, in company as he avers, with almost all non-Romish
scholars. This opinion is based on little more than the supposed
inappropriateness of the Prayer and Song to the occasion, and on
the discrepancy of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:15" id="vi.vii-p3.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15
(38)</scripRef> with the circumstances of the time, and with other
parts of the composition (p. 445 and on <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:15" id="vi.vii-p3.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15</scripRef>). This “discrepancy” is dealt with under
’Chronology.’ Bissell also quotes with approval the exaggerated comparison
of Eichhorn, who deems the three “like dervishes gifted in penitential
exclamations, which they interrupt by abuse of Nebuchadnezzar.” A
consistent religious ground is maintained throughout by the three;
there is for them no “doing at Rome as Rome does” in vital matters of
religion. And their condition is evidently compassionated by God, their
faithfulness approved, amid the persecutions of a foreign land.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p4">Considerable talent and art in devotional composition are manifested
in confession, petition, and praise—talent and art of which the
Christian Church has widely availed herself from a very early period.
The tone of Azarias’ prayer is not discordant with Daniel’s description
of his own prayer in <scripRef passage="Daniel 9:20" id="vi.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Dan|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.20">ix. 20</scripRef>,
nor with the prayer itself immediately preceding that verse, either in
sentiment or phraseology. They

<pb n="59" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0073=59.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_59" />may well have come from the same editor, whether the
prime author of the whole book or not. <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:16" id="vi.vii-p4.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.16">Verse 16 (39)</scripRef> apparently contains phrases culled
from <scripRef passage="Psalm 34:18" id="vi.vii-p4.3" parsed="|Ps|34|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.18">Pss.  xxxiv. 18</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Psalm 51:17" id="vi.vii-p4.4" parsed="|Ps|51|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.17">li. 17</scripRef>. M. Parker on
<scripRef passage="Deut. xxviii. 56" id="vi.vii-p4.5" parsed="|Deut|28|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.56">Deut. xxviii. 56</scripRef> (<i>Bibliotheca Biblica</i>,
Oxf. 1735) thinks that the declaration of the three in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:9" id="vi.vii-p4.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.9"><i>v</i>. 9 (32)</scripRef> corresponds with
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:49,50" id="vi.vii-p4.7" parsed="|Deut|28|49|0|0;|Deut|28|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.49 Bible:Deut.28.50">Deut. xxviii. 49, 50</scripRef>,
being in fact a public acknowledgment that national impiety had brought
upon them the distress in which they were at present involved. If
so, it shews knowledge of the law on their part. But the connection
is one solely of idea, and not of phraseology. There is a strong
connection in phraseology, however, between <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:27" id="vi.vii-p4.8" parsed="|PrAzar|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 32:4" version="LXX" id="vi.vii-p4.9" parsed="lxx|Deut|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Deut.32.4">Deut. xxxii. 4 </scripRef>in LXX. In any case the religious
tone of the whole production is not inconsistent with what we might
have expected.</p>

<h4 id="vi.vii-p4.10">SOCIAL.</h4>

<p id="vi.vii-p5">The nature of this piece does not afford much scope for the display of
the social condition of Babylon and its inhabitants. It is to be expected
therefore that it will shew us far less of these matters than either
Susanna or Bel and the Dragon. But so far as it gives any indications,
it is in accord with the canonical Daniel, and with what we know from
other sources of the customs of the country. Evidently

<pb n="60" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0074=60.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_60" />Israel was in a state of subjection to the Babylonian
king, who ordered idolatry to be practised by captives and natives
alike. It is shewn by <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:9" id="vi.vii-p5.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.9"><i>v</i>. 9 (32)
<i>sqq.</i></scripRef> that the former smarted under his tyranny,
and appealed to God for redress, like their forefathers in Egyptian
bondage.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p6">The punishment of burning, on which the whole story turns, is quite
Babylonian. <scripRef passage="Jer. xxix. 22" id="vi.vii-p6.1" parsed="|Jer|29|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.22">Jer. xxix. 22</scripRef> is another instance, so
that there is no lack of <i><span lang="fr" id="vi.vii-p6.2">vraisemblance</span></i>
in its introduction here. (<i>See</i> Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i>
art. <i>Crimes and Punishments</i>, <span class="sc" id="vi.vii-p6.3">I.</span> 523,
for other instances). It has been thought (Smith’s <i>D. B.</i> ed. 2
art. <i>Furnace</i>, <span class="sc" id="vi.vii-p6.4">I</span>. 1092<i>b</i>) that this
furnace in Daniel is alluded to by our Lord in <scripRef passage="Matthew 13:42,50" id="vi.vii-p6.5" parsed="|Matt|13|42|0|0;|Matt|13|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.42 Bible:Matt.13.50">St. Matt. xiii. 42, 50</scripRef>; but how opposite on this
occasion are the consequences of being cast into it! Here prayer and
praise from the righteous, there weeping and gnashing from the wicked. The
allusion must be considered a very doubtful one.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p7">The subservience of the king’s servants<note n="24" id="vi.vii-p7.1"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.vii-p7.2">ὑπηρέται</span>,
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:23" id="vi.vii-p7.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.23"><i>v</i>.  23 (46)</scripRef>,
attendants probably holding some official position superior to that of
slaves. <i>Cf.</i> <scripRef passage="St. John xviii. 18" id="vi.vii-p7.4" parsed="|John|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.18">St. John xviii. 18</scripRef>.</note> in
performing their cruel work, and the absence of a protesting voice or of
a helping hand from any quarter, is very characteristic of the results
of Eastern despotism.  All, except the three martyrs, were afraid of

<pb n="61" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0075=61.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_61" />Nebuchadnezzar, whose murderous rage under contradiction is
of a piece in both the Chaldee and the Greek portions of the chapter. No
one else on this occasion dared to disobey his decree, and there is
no sign of anyone venturing so much as to intercede for the Jewish
victims.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p8">In such small glimpses as are given, in this extension of
chap. iii., of the social state of Babylonia there is nothing clearly
indicating that the interpolation (if such it be) is of an unhistoric
or untrustworthy character, nothing wholly irreconcilable with the
rest of the book. Indeed the author (W. T.  Bullock) of the note on
<scripRef passage="Daniel iii. 23" id="vi.vii-p8.1" parsed="|Dan|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.23">Daniel iii. 23</scripRef> in the S.P.C.K.  <i>Commentary</i>
goes so far as to write of “that noble canticle <i>Benedicite</i>,” as
an “historical document.”  This expression may require qualification,
but it is not beyond the bounds of possible fact.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Theology" progress="25.06%" prev="vi.vii" next="vi.ix" id="vi.viii">
<h3 id="vi.viii-p0.1">THEOLOGY.</h3>

<p id="vi.viii-p1">The theology appears to be of a perfectly orthodox character,
quite what might have been expected from the three children; nor is
it inconsistent with that contained in the rest of the book of Daniel.
The exile had not now contaminated the Jewish religion, but had rather
purged it of its corruptions, and eradicated in particular the fatal
tendency to

<pb n="62" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0076=62.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_62" />“serve other gods.” Such sins are thoroughly
confessed by Azarias in a style not without resemblance to
Daniel’s confession. (<i>Cf.</i> <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:6" id="vi.viii-p1.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.6">v. 6
(29)</scripRef> with <scripRef passage="Daniel 9:5" id="vi.viii-p1.2" parsed="|Dan|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.5">ix. 5</scripRef>
in both versions; also <scripRef passage="Esther 14:6,7" id="vi.viii-p1.3" parsed="|Esth|14|6|0|0;|Esth|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.14.6 Bible:Esth.14.7">Esther xiv. 6,
7</scripRef>.)</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p2">The God of their fathers is He alone to whom prayers and praises
are to be addressed. He is regarded as the Lord of all creation, both
as a whole and in its specific parts. He is looked up to to make good
the old promises (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:13" id="vi.viii-p2.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.13">13</scripRef>), being
full of mercy (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:19" id="vi.viii-p2.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.19">19</scripRef>), as well
as of power and glory (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:20,22,68" id="vi.viii-p2.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|20|0|0;|PrAzar|1|22|0|0;|PrAzar|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.20 Bible:PrAzar.1.22 Bible:PrAzar.1.68">20,
22, 68</scripRef>). He is a king (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:33" id="vi.viii-p2.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.33">33</scripRef>), just (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:4" id="vi.viii-p2.5" parsed="|PrAzar|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.4">4</scripRef>),
and gracious (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:67" id="vi.viii-p2.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.67">67</scripRef>), with an
ear open to the addresses of his people. The righteousness of even His
heavy judgements is acknowledged in the prayer; and the hymn throughout
shews that the gratitude of man is plainly deemed acceptable to Him.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p3">As to the question of praise being called for from inanimate things
or irrational beings, we must remember that though unfitted, so far as
we understand them, for conscious praise, their creation, maintenance,
and usefulness give evidence of God’s greatness and goodness. As
Cornelius  à Lapide notes on <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:35" id="vi.viii-p3.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.35"><i>v</i>. 35 (57)</scripRef> ”<span lang="la" id="vi.viii-p3.2">Inanimes
creaturæ benedicunt Deum creatorem suum, non ore sed opere, ait S.
Hieronymus</span>,” giving, however, no reference to the passage in
Jerome. <scripRef passage="Ps. civ. 4" id="vi.viii-p3.3" parsed="|Ps|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.4">Ps. civ. 4</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 7" id="vi.viii-p3.4" parsed="|Heb|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.7">Heb. i. 7</scripRef>
afford

<pb n="63" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0077=63.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_63" />some helpful clues to the operations of Nature in this
connection. Man is treated by our author as the interpreter of Nature,
with a right, as made in the image of God, to call upon it to glorify
its Maker.  He offers vocal praise on its behalf as well as on his
own; though things without life praise God silently, by fulfilling the
parts for which He made them. A somewhat similar idea of the elevating
influence exerted by natural beings may be discerned in the second of
the <i>New sayings of Jesus</i> as restored by Messrs. Grenfell and Hunt
(Lond. 1904, p. 15). And Addison fitly writes (<i>Spect.</i> No. 393),
“The cheerfulness of heart which springs up in us from the survey of
Nature’s works, is an admirable preparation for gratitude” (<i>cf.</i>
’Early Christian Literature and Art,’ <i>s.v.</i> ‘Hippolytus’).</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p4">Azarias desires that the rescue of the party may redound to
the knowledge among all men of the sole deity of Jehovah (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:22" id="vi.viii-p4.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.22">22</scripRef>)—a petition for the conversion
of the Gentiles The phrase in the last verse of the Song, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p4.2">θεὸς τῶν
θεῶν</span>, might be taken as an admission of
the existence of other gods over whom Jehovah was supreme. But clearly
this is not so intended, as may be proved from the use of the phrase
in <scripRef passage="Deut. x.17" id="vi.viii-p4.3" parsed="|Deut|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.17">Deut. x.17</scripRef>,<scripRef passage="Psalm 49:1" version="LXX" id="vi.viii-p4.4" parsed="lxx|Ps|49|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Ps.49.1">Pss. xlix. 1(LXX)</scripRef>,  <scripRef passage="Psalm 136:2" id="vi.viii-p4.5" parsed="|Ps|136|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136.2">cxxxvi. 2 </scripRef>. Yet it is not unlikely that Nebuchadnezzar
used the phrase in this

<pb n="64" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0078=64.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_64" />acceptation in <scripRef passage="Daniel 2:47" id="vi.viii-p4.6" parsed="|Dan|2|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.47">ii. 47</scripRef>. The other occasion, however, on which it is
used in <scripRef passage="Daniel 11:36" id="vi.viii-p4.7" parsed="|Dan|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.36">Daniel (xi. 36)</scripRef>,
allows it to be taken only in an orthodox sense; nor is any other
likely in the mouth of Azarias, who resisted to the utmost the command
to sin by idolatry. It is observable that Azarias omits the clause
“in thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed” (<scripRef passage="Gen. xxii. 18" id="vi.viii-p4.8" parsed="|Gen|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.18">Gen.
xxii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Genesis 26:4" id="vi.viii-p4.9" parsed="|Gen|26|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.26.4">xxvi. 4</scripRef>)
from his quotation of the patriarchal promise. This might arise from
dislike to the nations who had conquered Israel; but on the other hand,
the gist of it is contained in his concluding petition in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:22" id="vi.viii-p4.10" parsed="|PrAzar|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p5">The objection that Ananias, Azarias, and Misael are invoked as saints
(which probably caused the omission in 1789 of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:66" id="vi.viii-p5.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.66"><i>v</i>. 66 (88)</scripRef> from the American P.B.) is sufficiently
answered by pointing out that the Song is praise, not prayer; and that
these three do not stand on a different footing in this respect from the
other objects apostrophized. Moreover, a highly poetical composition of
this kind is not to be too literally interpreted. As Liddon remarks in
his <i>Elements of Religion</i> (Lond. 1892, p. 182), “The apostrophes
of the Psalms and Benedicite are really acts of praise to God, of which
his creatures furnish the occasion;” and Addison again (<i>Spect.</i>
No. 327), “Invocations of this nature fill the mind with glorious ideas
of God’s

<pb n="65" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0079=65.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_65" />works.” <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:43" id="vi.viii-p5.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.43"><i>v</i>. 43
(65)</scripRef> is oddly applied by Archdeacon Frank, <i>Serm.</i>
<span class="sc" id="vi.viii-p5.3">XLII</span>. to Pentecost (Oxf. 1849, <span class="sc" id="vi.viii-p5.4">II.</span> 254).</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p6">Belief is plainly shewn in an angelic ministry, sent down to help God’s
suffering servants, and endued with miraculous powers. The angel comes,
too, after their humble confession and prayer for rescue (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:43-45" id="vi.viii-p6.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|43|1|45" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.43-PrAzar.1.45"><i>vv</i>. 43–45</scripRef>), and before
their song of praise. The very propriety however of this arrangement,
from a theological point of view, induces Rothstein to deem the prayer
a subsequent introduction, in order to supply the want of request for
deliverance before praise for its accomplishment; and he thinks that
the opening in the narrative for the insertion of the prayer (between
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:23-46" id="vi.viii-p6.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|23|1|46" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.23-PrAzar.1.46"><i>vv</i>. 23 and 46</scripRef>)
was not, in the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.viii-p6.3">Οʹ</span>,
very deftly effected (Kautzsch, <span class="sc" id="vi.viii-p6.4">I.</span> 175,181).</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p7">The natural and the supernatural, without any incongruity, are blended
as being all under one control, all subserving the same great ends, as
in the Hebrew Bible. But there is no increase of the miraculous element
beyond that in chapter iii., in which this piece is inserted; and at
a later age increase would have been highly probable. What essential
difference is there to be found between the miracles of the Chaldee and
of the Greek Daniel?  Surely none.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p8">A typical resemblance was discerned by St.

<pb n="66" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0080=66.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_66" />Antony of Padua (<i>Moral Concordances</i>, ed. Neale,
p. 123), between <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:26" id="vi.viii-p8.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.26"><i>v</i>. 26
(44)</scripRef> and the Annunciation, but this will be regarded by many
minds as a very fanciful theological discovery, and one surely not in
the purview of the composer of the passage.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chronology" progress="26.92%" prev="vi.viii" next="vi.x" id="vi.ix">
<h3 id="vi.ix-p0.1">CHRONOLOGY.</h3>

<p id="vi.ix-p1">There is but little in the way of chronological indication in this
addition; considerably less than in the other two, and what there is,
is indirectly brought in.</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p2">A time after the Captivity is evidently pointed to in
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:26,32,37,38" id="vi.ix-p2.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|26|0|0;|PrAzar|1|32|0|0;|PrAzar|1|37|0|0;|PrAzar|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.26 Bible:PrAzar.1.32 Bible:PrAzar.1.37 Bible:PrAzar.1.38"><i>vv</i>. 26, 32, 37,
38</scripRef>. Jerusalem was lying under a heavy visitation,
the people delivered over to the enemy, almost denationalized,
and deprived of the sacrificial worship to which they had been
accustomed.  Yet this position of affairs is spoken of as if it were
not one of very long standing. (<i>Cf.</i> the use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ix-p2.2">νῦν</span> in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:31,33,42" id="vi.ix-p2.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|31|0|0;|PrAzar|1|33|0|0;|PrAzar|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.31 Bible:PrAzar.1.33 Bible:PrAzar.1.42"><i>vv</i>. 31, 33, 42</scripRef>, though in the last of
these instances its use may not perhaps be temporal.)</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p3">It has been objected, quite unnecessarily, that <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:38" id="vi.ix-p3.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.38"><i>v</i>. 38</scripRef> is inconsistent with
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:53" id="vi.ix-p3.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.53"><i>v</i>. 53</scripRef>, the one implying
the destruction of the temple, the other recognizing its existence;
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:84" id="vi.ix-p3.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|84|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.84"><i>v</i>. 84</scripRef>, too, may be taken
as supposing priests to be still capable of performing their offices.
It is even possible that the corrections of Cod. A in

<pb n="67" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0081=67.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_67" /><i>v</i>. 38 may have had behind them some idea of
softening a discrepancy. This supposed lack of consistency has been
taken as an indication of double authorship of the Prayer and the Song;
and of course, if the Prayer were a later interpolation than the Song,
even the appearance of contemporary inconsistency is avoided. But
if we were to decline this hypothesis, and take Prayer and Song as
from the same pen, there is still no real difficulty; for <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:38" id="vi.ix-p3.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.38"><i>v</i>. 38</scripRef> is thinking of the earthly
temple, <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:53" id="vi.ix-p3.5" parsed="|PrAzar|1|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.53"><i>v</i>. 53</scripRef> of
the heavenly. Grotius (<i>Critici Sacri</i>), apparently accepting the
statements of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:38" id="vi.ix-p3.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.38"><i>v</i>. 38</scripRef>
as correct, writes: ”<span lang="la" id="vi.ix-p3.7">Harum rerum penuria animos venturo
Evangelio præparabit.</span>“</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p4">Another chronological difficulty, that of “no
prophet,”<note n="25" id="vi.ix-p4.1"><i>Cf.</i><scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiv. 9" id="vi.ix-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|74|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.9">Ps. lxxiv. 9</scripRef>.</note> in
the same verse (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:38" id="vi.ix-p4.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.38">38</scripRef>) has even
been offered as a ‘proof’ of non-canonicity (Cloquet, <i>Articles</i>,
p. 113). So T. H. Horne in Vol. IV. of his <i>Introduction</i>, quoted
by A. Barnes on Daniel (<span class="sc" id="vi.ix-p4.4">I.</span> 81), says that
“<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:15" id="vi.ix-p4.5" parsed="|PrAzar|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15 (38)</scripRef> contains
a direct falsehood”; and in Vol. II. 937 of his <i>Introduction</i>
(ed. 1852), he asserts that the author “slipped in the part he assumed.”
More just is his observation that “Theodotion does not appear to have
marked the discrepancy.”  Ball, too, joins in the condemnation, by

<pb n="68" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0082=68.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_68" />expressing an opinion that the writer had “lost his cue”
(<i>Introd. to Song</i>, p. 308); and Reuss, ”<span lang="de" id="vi.ix-p4.6">Hier
verrät sich der Verfasser</span>“ (<i>O. T.</i>, Brunswick, 1894,
<span class="sc" id="vi.ix-p4.7">VII</span>. 166). It has been suggested (J. H. Blunt
<i>in loc.</i>) that Ezekiel, who was both priest and prophet, had
just finished his utterances, while Daniel, if he had commenced his,
would, out of modesty, not reckon himself. The same commentator also
attempts, still less successfully, to overcome the difficulty of
“no prince.” Probably, however, this merely means that no monarch
was actually reigning, and that Jewish rulers were themselves ruled
and their authority superseded, not that no member of the royal house
or of the ruling classes was in existence. And this seems to fit in
better with an early period of the Captivity than with a later age,
when Simon Maccabeus is said to have had the title <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.ix-p4.8">נָשִׂיא</span>
on his coins; and Mattathias is called <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ix-p4.9">ἄρχων</span> in <scripRef passage="1 Macc. ii. 17" id="vi.ix-p4.10" parsed="|1Macc|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.17">1
Macc. ii. 17</scripRef>.  Gesenius says in his <i>Thesaurus</i> under
<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.ix-p4.11">נשיא</span> on
the authority of F. P. Bayer (<i>de numis hebraeo-samaritanis</i>,
p. 171, append. p. <span class="sc" id="vi.ix-p4.12">XV</span>.), that
Simon’s coins had the inscription <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.ix-p4.13">שמעון
נשיא
ישראל</span><note n="26" id="vi.ix-p4.14">See also
H. J. Rose’s Paper <i>On the Heb. coins called shekels</i>,
Beds. Architect. Soc. Rep. I., p. 367, 1851.</note> but it is now
doubted whether the coins formerly attributed to Simon are really of
his time. (<i>Cf.</i> Bp.

<pb n="69" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0083=69.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_69" />Wordsworth of Lincoln on <scripRef passage="1 Macc. xv. 6" id="vi.ix-p4.15" parsed="|1Macc|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.15.6">1
Macc. xv. 6</scripRef>.) Zöckler’s
idea (<i>Comm. in loc.</i>) that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.ix-p4.16">ἡγούμενος</span>
must be understood here as equivalent to “priest”
is unsupported and needless.  <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.ix-p4.17">כֹּהֵן</span> is
never so translated by LXX.</p> <p id="vi.ix-p5">Cornelius à Lap. (Paris, 1874),
deals with the difficulty of “no prophet” in a different way. He writes,
“<span lang="la" id="vi.ix-p5.1">Quia Dan. potius somniorum regiorum erat interpres,
quam propheta populi; Ezech. autem propheta aberat agebatque in Chobar
aliisque Chaldaeae locis, eratque is unus et captivus. Itaque ‘non est,’
<i>i.e.</i> vix nullus erat.</span>“ Of  ’<span lang="la" id="vi.ix-p5.2">princeps
et dux</span>“ he says nothing; but Peronne adds a note to say
that Daniel was thinking of Judaea only. It is not unlikely that
<scripRef passage="Hos. iii. 4" id="vi.ix-p5.3" parsed="|Hos|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.3.4">Hos. iii. 4</scripRef> was in the mind of the writer of the
Song, as being fulfilled in his days.</p> <p id="vi.ix-p6">
 If, however, we assume a date for the whole
piece considerably later than that of the canonical book, it is quite
conceivable that the author may have made a backward transference of the
circumstances of his own time to that of the earlier exile.  For this
is a species of error all traces of which even expert forgers find it
difficult to remove.</p> <p id="vi.ix-p7">It is generally assumed, and probably
rightly, that <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:88" id="vi.ix-p7.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|88|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.88">v. 88</scripRef> is
intended as a contemporary utterance of the Three calling upon themselves;
nevertheless it is quite intelligible as the expression of a later writer

<pb n="70" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0084=70.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_70" />summoning them, with the rest of creation, to praise their
Maker. And, assuming this verse to be contemporary with the rest, this
latter idea would of course mark the hymn as not really issuing from
the mouths of the Three.</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p8">Everything said and done in this piece takes place within one day,
the day on which Nebuchadnezzar’s subjects were ordered to worship the
golden image. There is therefore much less scope than in Bel and the
Dragon, or even Susanna, for those who seek to discover chronological
difficulties, because devotional compositions afford fewer openings than
narrative matter for the raising of such questions.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Canonicity" progress="28.68%" prev="vi.ix" next="vi.xi" id="vi.x">
<h3 id="vi.x-p0.1">CANONICITY.</h3>

<p id="vi.x-p1">Like Susanna, and Bel and the Dragon, the Song of the Three Children
formed, so far as we know, part of the original LXX text of Daniel,
having a connection with it closer even than theirs. For while they take
their places at the beginning or the end, this one is incorporated into
the narrative of chapter iii.  as one connected whole. Prof. Robertson
Smith does indeed write (<i>O.T. in Jewish Church</i>, 1895, p. 154),
“these are perhaps later additions to the Greek version”; but this is
only conjecture, and as such he puts it forward.</p>

<pb n="71" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0085=71.htm" id="vi.x-Page_71" /><p id="vi.x-p2">Until the correspondence of Origen with Africanus,
the canonicity of these pieces does not seem to have been called
in question by Christians who used Greek or Latin Bibles; nor do
Greek-speaking Jews appear to have disputed the matter seriously.
“Commonly quoted by Greek and Latin Fathers as parts of Daniel,”
says Westcott (Smith’s <i>D.B.</i>, ed. 2, <span class="sc" id="vi.x-p2.1">i.</span>
713<i>b</i>). So Schürer (II. III. 185), “Julius Africanus alone
among the older Fathers disputes the canonicity of these fragments.” See
also Bissell’s admission on p. 448 of his <i>Apocrypha</i>. But
Jerome seriously called their canonicity in question (<i>Præf. in
Dan.</i>), although he included them in his translation, with a notice
that they were not found in the Hebrew. Polychronius, Theodore of
Mopsuestia’s brother, refused to comment on this piece because it was
not part of the original Daniel, nor in the Syriac, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.x-p2.2">οὐ κεῖται
ἐν τοῖς
Ἑβραϊκοῖς
ἢ ἐν τοῖς
Συριακοῖς
βιβλίοις</span>. In this
latter respect it keeps company with the Catholic Epistles in
the earliest stage of the Syriac N. T. (Carr, <i>St.  James</i>,
p. <span class="sc" id="vi.x-p2.3">XLVII</span>). But it gained a place in the
Peshitto (<i>D.C.B.</i> arts. <i>Polychronius</i> &amp; <i>Polycarpus
Chorepisc.</i>). Buhl (<i>Kanon und Text des A.T.</i>,1891, p.52)
says that the Nestorians recognise ”<span lang="de" id="vi.x-p2.4">die apokryphischen
Zusätze zum Daniel als kanonisch</span>;” and the Malabar Christians
regard this, with its two companions, “as part

<pb n="72" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0086=72.htm" id="vi.x-Page_72" />and parcel of the book of Daniel.” (Letter to the writer from
F. Givargese, Principal of Mar Dionysius’ Seminary, Kottayam, 1902.) They
formed part of the Sahidic, and probably other Egyptian versions of
Daniel, which may be as early as century <span class="sc" id="vi.x-p2.5">II.</span>;
as also of the Ethiopic and, seemingly, of the Old Latin (Swete,
<i>Introd.</i> 96, 107, 110).</p>

<p id="vi.x-p3">It seems very difficult to prove that the Alexandrian Jews who used
the LXX did not regard this piece as canonically valid; though how
they reconciled their canon with the Palestinian one is not clear.
Their frequent communication with Palestinian Jews must have brought
any considerable discrepancy to the notice of both sides. F. C. Movers
(<i>Loci quidam Hist. can. V.T.</i>, Breslau, 1842, pp. 20, 22) solves
the difficulty by imagining that this and the other Apocrypha were
similarly regarded both in Palestine and Alexandria, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.x-p3.1">vix
credibile est alios libros a Palestinensibus inter profanos repositos
ab Alexandrinis codici sacro adscitos esse.</span>“ <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 10" id="vi.x-p3.2" parsed="|Acts|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.10">Acts
ii. 10</scripRef> proves the presence of Egyptian Jews at Jerusalem for
Pentecost, and <scripRef passage="Acts 6:9" id="vi.x-p3.3" parsed="|Acts|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.9">vi. 9</scripRef> that they had
a synagogue there. This close connection must have brought their religious
practices to one another’s knowledge, and any differences, considered
seriously important, could hardly have failed to raise disputes. Now

<pb n="73" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0087=73.htm" id="vi.x-Page_73" /> Bleek (<i>Introd. to O. T.</i>, <span class="sc" id="vi.x-p3.4">II.</span>
303, Engl. transl., Lond.  1869), says “the additions to Esther and Daniel
were certainly looked upon by the Hellenistic Jews in just the same light
as the portions of the books which are in the Hebrew.” And this seems to
have been done almost without question, difficulty, or protest, although
Alexandrian ideas must have been brought under the notice of the religious
authorities in Jerusalem. (<i>Cf.</i> Meyer’s note on <scripRef passage="Acts vi. 9" id="vi.x-p3.5" parsed="|Acts|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.9">Acts
vi. 9</scripRef>, and Jos. <i>cont. Ap.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.x-p3.6">I.</span> 7,
as to regular intercourse between Palestinian and Alexandrian Jews.)</p>

<p id="vi.x-p4">Professor, now Bishop, Ryle (<i>Can. of Script.</i> p. 157) thinks that
the amplification of Daniel, as of Esther, may have been tolerated because
Daniel was not then deemed canonical. But we must remember that additional
sections, though smaller in extent, appear in other books of the LXX,
of whose canonicity there appears to have been no question, <i>e.g.</i>
<scripRef passage="Job xlii. 17" id="vi.x-p4.1" parsed="|Job|42|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.17">Job xlii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiv. 22" id="vi.x-p4.2" parsed="|Prov|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.22">Prov. xxiv. 22</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="1 Kings 16:28" id="vi.x-p4.3" parsed="|1Kgs|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.16.28">I. Kings xvi. 28</scripRef>,
this last being taken from <scripRef passage="1 Kings 22" id="vi.x-p4.4" parsed="|1Kgs|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22">chap. xxii.</scripRef>, though still left there. It has also been
suggested by Prof. Swete (<i>Introd.</i> p. 217) that the <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vi.x-p4.5">כתובים</span> were
probably attached to the canon by a looser bond at Alexandria than in
Palestine. However this may be, certain it is that this addition was
frequently quoted or referred to by early Christian writers as if part
of <scripRef passage="Dan. iii." id="vi.x-p4.6" parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3">Dan. iii.</scripRef>, without qualification

<pb n="74" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0088=74.htm" id="vi.x-Page_74" /> or sign of misgiving, as may be seen in the
quotations given in the chapter on ‘Early Christian Literature,’
p.76 <i>sqq</i>. Loisy’s contention is a noticeable one (<i>A. T.</i>
p. 236), ”<span lang="fr" id="vi.x-p4.7">Presque tous les auteurs catholiques, anciens
et modernes, qui ont emis des reserves touchant l’autorité des
deutero-canoniques, ont regardés ces livres comme inspirés. Ils
ne les croyaient pas bons pour établir le dogme; mais cela est
parfaitement compatible avec l’inspiration, attendu qu’un
livre peut-être inspiré sans être dogmatique, et que
s’il n’est pas dogmatique par son contenu il ne saurait
regler le dogme.</span>“ But this contention savours somewhat of clever
special pleading in order to evade the force of opposing evidence. Loisy,
however, for a Roman Catholic, is a wonderfully frank and fair writer
on these matters.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p5">The explanation of the early mixture of non-canonical books with
canonical, by reason of their having been kept as separate papyrus rolls
in the same chest (Swete’s <i>Introd.</i> p. 225), seems not an unlikely
one in the case of independent works such as Judith or Wisdom. But
it appears to lose its force in the case of additions such as these,
or those to the book of Esther. For the Song of the Three, Susanna,
and Bel and the Dragon are hardly likely to have had separate rolls
assigned to them; least of all this first

<pb n="75" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0089=75.htm" id="vi.x-Page_75" />piece, which fits into the middle of the accepted narrative,
and is scarcely intelligible without it.  Something more therefore is
wanting to explain the inclusion of those portions in the Greek Bible.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p6">Bengel’s explanation (<i>Gnomon on Matt.</i> xxiv.15), that the
apocryphal books in Latin Bibles were mixed with the canonical ”<span lang="la" id="vi.x-p6.1">pro argumenti affinitate</span>,” though distinguished at
first by marks (afterwards omitted) in the index, however likely so far
as it goes, fails to account for their admission on so slender a plea
into Biblical MSS. at all.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p7">If the additions are to be regarded with Streane (<i>Age of the
Macc.</i> p. 161) as “specimens of fiction,” this one, more strongly
than the other two, shews the pre-existence of the canonical Daniel;
but it is very hard to understand how ‘fiction’ of this kind could be
introduced into the Bible with no general protest, and ultimately come to
be treated as of Divine authority; and this position is defended, even in
these critical days, by the greater number of Christians in the world.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p8">When the Council of Trent made the canon of Scripture co-extensive
with the Vulgate, this, with the other additions, was of course included
in the decree. But in the Roman Church up to the present day attempts
have not been wanting to minimize

<pb n="76" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0090=76.htm" id="vi.x-Page_76" />the force of this decision, which, if it removes some
difficulties, certainly introduces others. Outside the Roman Church
the position of these book, in common with the rest of the Apocrypha,
remains, as always, more or less insecure.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p9">A. Scholz, in condemning the principle that Christians are tied to
the O. T. canon, rather amusingly supposes: ”<span lang="de" id="vi.x-p9.1">Wenn Jemand
sich bei den Juden jetzt als Prophet geltend machen und ein Buch schreiben
würdem so müsste es nach diesem Grundsatz von den Protestanten
als kanonisch wohl anerkannt werden</span>“ (<i>Esther und Susanna</i>,
Würzburg, 1892, p. 140). But such argument is mere polemic, which
cannot be seriously taken into account in establishing the position of
this or the other additions.  Something is needed much deeper and more
convincing in character.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Early Christian Literature and Art" progress="31.24%" prev="vi.x" next="vi.xii" id="vi.xi">

<h3 id="vi.xi-p0.1">EARLY CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND ART</h3>
<h4 id="vi.xi-p0.2">LITERATURE.</h4>

<p id="vi.xi-p1">In the N. T. <i>possible</i> references may be found in <scripRef passage="Matthew 11:29" id="vi.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">St. Matt. xi. 29</scripRef> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p1.2">ταπεινὸς
τῇ καρδίᾳ</span>)
from <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:65" id="vi.xi-p1.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.65"><i>v</i>. 65 (87)</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="2 Timothy 1:18" id="vi.xi-p1.4" parsed="|2Tim|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.18">II. Tim. i. 18</scripRef> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p1.5">εὑρεῖν
ἔλεος</span>) from <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:15" id="vi.xi-p1.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15 (38)</scripRef>; [in
<scripRef passage="Numb. xi. 15" id="vi.xi-p1.7" parsed="|Num|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.15">Numb. xi. 15</scripRef> only does the phrase elsewhere occur,
but in another tense]; <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 23" id="vi.xi-p1.8" parsed="|Heb|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.23">Heb. xii. 23</scripRef> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p1.9">πνεύματα
δικαίων</span>) from <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:64" id="vi.xi-p1.10" parsed="|PrAzar|1|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.64"><i>v</i>. 64 (86)</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="77" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0091=77.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_77" /> <p id="vi.xi-p2">Our ‘apocryphon’ is often referred to or quoted by
early Fathers to a remarkable extent, considering the brevity of the
piece and its merely episodic character in the main narrative. The
following are specimens:</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p3"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p3.1">Justin Martyr</span> (†167), <i>Apol.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p3.2">I.</span> 46, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p3.3">Ἐν
βαρβάροις
δε Ἀβραὰμ
καὶ Ἀνανίας
καὶ Ἀζαρίας
καὶ Μισαὴλ
καὶ Ἠλίας
καὶ ἄλλοι
πολλοὶ</span>. The names of the Three occur
in this form and order in <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:88" id="vi.xi-p3.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|88|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.88">v. 88</scripRef>
of the Song only.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p4"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p4.1">Clem</span>. <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p4.2">Alex.</span>
(†220) in his <i>Eclogæ propheticæ,</i> § 1
quotes several verses with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p4.3">ἐν
τῷ Δανιὴλ
γέγραπται</span>.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p5"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p5.1">Hippolytus</span> (†230) recognizes the Song
of the Three in his comment on Daniel, i<i>n loc</i>., as well as in
the Fragment preserved in the “Catena Patrum in Psalmos et Cantica
“ (<i>Ante-Nic. Christian Lib.</i>  p. 484). In the former place he
comments on the words <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p5.2">καὶ
διεχεῖτο ἡ
φλόξ</span>, and says that the Three <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p5.3">ἐδροσίζοντο</span>
in reference to <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:50" id="vi.xi-p5.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.50">v. 50</scripRef>;
in the latter, on the verse ” O Ananias, Azarias,” etc., he
notes that everything is called to praise, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p5.5">ἵνα μὴ ὡς
ἐλεύθερον
αὐτεξούσιον
γομισθῇ</span>.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p6"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p6.1">Tertullian</span> (†240) <i>de Orat.</i>
§ 15, says that they prayed, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xi-p6.2">in fornace
Babylonii regis orantes</span>.” In § 29 he quotes <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:26,27" id="vi.xi-p6.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|26|0|0;|PrAzar|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.26 Bible:PrAzar.1.27"><i>vv.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="78" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0092=78.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_78" /> <p id="vi.xi-p7"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p7.1">Origen</span> (†254)
<i>Comm. in Ep. ad Rom.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p7.2">i</span>. c. 10,
ii. c. 9, <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p7.3">VII</span>. c. 1; <i>Comm. in Matt.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p7.4">XIII.</span> c. 2 (naming the LXX); and in <i>de Oratione</i>
<span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p7.5">xiii. xiv</span>.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p8"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p8.1">Cyprian</span> (†258) <i>De lapsis </i>31 and
<i>De dom. orat.</i> 8, quotes this piece, in the latter case agreeing
with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p8.2"><i>Θ</i></span> rather than <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p8.3"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>. Pseudo-Cypr. (some
of whose writings Professor Swete, <i>Patristic Study, </i>1902, p. 67,
deems to be contemporary with Cyprian or nearly so) in <i>Oratio
</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p8.4">ii.</span> 2 says ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xi-p8.5">misisti
angelum tuum cum roribus tuis</span>,” agreeing with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p8.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p9"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p9.1">Eusebius</span> (†342), in his
first <i>Fragm. on Daniel,</i> comments on iii. 49, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p9.2">ὡσεὶ
πνεῦμα
δρόσου
διασυρίζον</span>
(<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p9.3"><i>Θ</i></span>), and quotes
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxviii. 7" id="vi.xi-p9.4" parsed="|Ps|28|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.28.7">Psalm xxviii. 7</scripRef> as illustrative. (In Constantine’s
“To the Convention of Saints,” given in the translation of Eusebius
(Camb. 1683), much mention is made of Daniel in Babylon, but there is
no clear indication of knowledge of the additions.)</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p10"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p10.1">Athanasius</span> (†373) quoted the
Song in <i>Ep.  Pasch.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p10.2">x.</span> 3 ; and in
<i>Agst. Arians</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p10.3">ii.</span> 71 he employs the Song to
“arraign the Arian irreligion” (Newman’s translation).</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p11"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p11.1">Ephrem Syrus</span> (†378). His commentary
on Daniel does not embrace the additions, but in his <i>Morning Hymn,
</i>rendered by H. Burgess (Lond.  1853), we have “Sprinkle me with Thy
dew, like the young men in the furnace.”</p>

<pb n="79" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0093=79.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_79" /><p id="vi.xi-p12"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p12.1">Cyril of </span><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p12.2">Jerusalem</span> (†386) quotes both the Prayer of
Azarias (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:29" id="vi.xi-p12.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.29"><i>v</i>. 29</scripRef>) and
the Song (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:54" id="vi.xi-p12.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.54"><i>v</i>. 54</scripRef>)
in <i>Catech.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p12.5">II.</span> 18 and <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p12.6">IX</span>. 3 respectively, without hesitation (ed. Reischl,
Munich, 1848).</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p13"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p13.1">Ambrose</span> (†397) <i>in Luc.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p13.2">VII</span>.  ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xi-p13.3">Cantaverunt Hebraei cum vestigia
eorum tactu flammæ rorantis humescerent.</span>“</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p14"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p14.1">Hieronymus Græcus</span> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p14.2">Theologus</span> (cent.  <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p14.3">IV</span>?) <i>de
Trin.</i> treats the hymn, flames and dew in the furnace,
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p14.4">μία
κάμινος
οὖσα</span>, as an emblem of the Three in One.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p15"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p15.1">Sulpicius Severus</span> (†400
?) <i>Hist. sacr.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p15.2">II.</span> § 5
shews knowledge of this Song by writing of the Three as
“<span lang="la" id="vi.xi-p15.3">deambulantes in camino psalmum Deo dicere
cernerentur</span>.”</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p16"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p16.1">Chrysostom</span> (†407) <i>De
incomprehensibili Dei natura</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p16.2">V.</span>
7, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p16.3">οἱ
τρεῖς παῖδες
ἐν καμίνῳ
διῆγον . . . .
λέγουσιν, οὐκ
ἔστιν ἡμῖν
κ.τ.λ. </span> <i>In Isaiam</i> VI. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p16.4">ἐπεὶ καὶ
οἱ παῖδες οἱ
τρεῖς τοῦτο
αὐτὸ ἔλεγον
σχεδὸν ἐν
τῇ καμίνῳ
ὄντες· οὐκ
ἔστιν ἡμῖν
ἀνοῖξαι τὸ
στόμα</span>.  <i>Hom.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p16.5">IV.</span> <i>ad pop. Antioch.</i> (de statuis) <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xi-p16.6">τὰς ἱερὰς
ἐκείνας
ἀνέπεμπον
εὐχάς</span>. Also <i>De incarnatione</i>
<span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p16.7">VI</span>.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p17"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p17.1">Rufinus</span> (†410) <i>adv. Hieron.</i> lib.
<span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p17.2">II.</span> upbraids Jerome for not reckoning the piece
canonical.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p18"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p18.1">Jerome</span>. (†420). In the <i>Comes</i> or
Lectionary, the Song is made use of, but probably the Comes is not really
Jerome’s. (<i>See</i> art. <i>Lectionary, D.C.A.</i> 962<i>a</i>.)</p>

<pb n="80" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0094=80.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_80" /> <p id="vi.xi-p19"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p19.1">Theodoret</span> (†457)
in <i>Letter</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p19.2">CXLVI.</span> quotes <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:63" id="vi.xi-p19.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.63"><i>v</i>. 63</scripRef> amongst a string of
canonical texts; and also deals with the whole in his <i>Commentary on
Daniel</i>, as consolidated with chap. iii.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p20"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p20.1">Sedulius</span> (†460 ?). In his poem <i>De
tribus pueris</i> there is nothing which goes beyond the canonical
record; but, strangely enough, in his <i>Miraculorum recapitulatio
prædictorum</i> there are the lines</p>

<verse lang="la" id="vi.xi-p20.2">
<l class="t1" id="vi.xi-p20.3">₊ .   .   .   . flagrante camino</l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xi-p20.4">Servavit sub rore pios.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="vi.xi-p21">And equally in the prose version ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xi-p21.1">rore
sydereo puerorum membra proluit in camino.</span>“ This shews a
recognition of <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:50" id="vi.xi-p21.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.50"><i>v</i>. 50</scripRef> (de
la Bigne, <i>Bibliotheca Patrum</i>, ed. 4, 1624, pp. 660, 661, 914).</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p22"><span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p22.1">Verecundus</span> (†552) wrote a comment on
some of the ecclesiastical canticles including the prayers of Azarias
and Manasses (printed in <i>Spicilegium Solesmense</i>, Vol. <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p22.2">IV</span>.).</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p23">It is manifest, therefore, that Early Christian writers regarded
the Song as of much value and importance; were well acquainted with
it, and often quoted it in much the same manner as the canonical
books. Occasionally, however, a knowledge of it is not shewn where we
should have expected it; and in some cases we know that those who quoted
it denied, or doubted, its canonicity.</p>

<pb n="81" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0095=81.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_81" /> <h4 id="vi.xi-p23.1">ART.</h4>

<p id="vi.xi-p24">This Greek insertion in the book of Daniel has, on the whole, offered
less scope for the exercise of artistic talent than the history of Susanna
or even than that of Bel and the Dragon. The nature of its contents,
which consists in the main of a prayer and a song, reasonably accounts
for this paucity of illustration.  It does not lend itself so readily
as its two companions to pictorial treatment. Nevertheless a certain
number of examples are not wanting.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p25">Loisy in his <i>Canon of the O. T</i>. (1890, p. 95) remarks, ”<span lang="fr" id="vi.xi-p25.1">Dès avant le <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p25.2">IV</span><sup> e</sup>
siècle, on ornait les catacombes de peintures dont les sujets avaient
été fournis par Tobie et les fragments de Daniel.</span>“</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p26">In a fresco from the cemetery of St. Hermes, the Three Children are
represented, each over a separate stoke-hole (or what looks like one),
with hands elevated as if in prayer or praise, most likely in reference
to <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:1" id="vi.xi-p26.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.1"><i>v</i>. 1 (24)</scripRef>, (<i>see
D.C.A.</i> art.  <i>Fresco</i>, p. 700<i>a</i>).  Another picture of
figures somewhat different, yet with outstretched hands, is given from
Bottari in the same Dictionary under art. <i>Furnace</i>. There are
sculptured representations of the Three on the high crosses at Moone
Abbey, and at Kells (M. Stokes, <i>Early Christian Art in Ireland</i>,
Lond. 1887, <span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p26.2">II</span>. 22).</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p27">In the Utrecht Psalter, over the Song are depicted,

<pb n="82" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0096=82.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_82" />as well as in other places, the sun and the moon, very
appropriately (<i>D.C.A.</i> art. <i>Sun</i>), and in other illuminated
Psalters, pictures of the Three in the furnace are not uncommon. Thus
Brit. Mus.  MS. Additional 11836 has an illumination of the furnace
scene.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p28">The under side of the wooden roof of Trinity College Chapel, Cambridge,
was painted about 1870 with the series of natural objects mentioned
in the Song proper, and with the words appertaining to each.  A few
extracts from <i>Benedicite</i> are on scrolls in a modern window on
the south side of the chancel of St. James’ Church, Bury St. Edmunds.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p29">It is a little surprising that the series of objects named in this
Song has not been more frequently chosen for decorative purposes on roofs,
walls, or windows of ecclesiastical buildings, where a long series would
be appropriate. Perhaps the length of the series, and the difficulty
of making any but an arbitrary selection, has something to do with the
rarity of its appearance.</p>

<p id="vi.xi-p30">A set of not very satisfactory wood-engravings by MacWhirter and
others, one illustration to each verse, was published in a small book
under the title of the <i>Song of the Three Children illustrated</i>
(London, 1887).</p>

<pb n="83" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0097=83.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_83" /> <p id="vi.xi-p31">The verse “O ye wells,” etc., is said to be a frequent
motto for the floral well-dressings at Tissington, in Derbyshire, and
elsewhere, on Ascension Day; and a more appropriate one could hardly
be found.  But in general the Song of the Three Children has not, for
the reason given above, and doubtless others besides, proved a popular
subject in art.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Liturgical Use" progress="33.77%" prev="vi.xi" next="vi.xiii" id="vi.xii">
<h3 id="vi.xii-p0.1">LITURGICAL USE.</h3>

<h4 id="vi.xii-p0.2">GENERAL.</h4>

<p id="vi.xii-p1">There is, strange to say, no record of the Song’s employment in
this way amongst the Jews. Statements sometimes made to the contrary in
works on the P.B., <i>e.g.</i> by W. G. Humphry, F. Procter, E. Daniel,
and J. M. Fuller (S.P.C.K. <i>Comm.</i> “Introd. to the Song”), “in
the <i>later</i> Jewish Church,” all appear to have originated in a
misunderstanding of an ambiguous sentence in Wheatley’s <i>Rational
Illustration</i> (1875, p. 143). He says that it “was an ancient hymn in
the Jewish Church.” But this does not necessarily imply that it formed
any part of Jewish services. Nor did Wheatley probably intend to assert
that it did. In point of fact no evidence of such use is forthcoming,
though it certainly would not have been surprising if the Song had been so

<pb n="84" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0098=84.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_84" />used, at least among the Hellenistic Jews. For as Rothstein
says in Kautzsch’s Apocrypha, like <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxvi." id="vi.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|36|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36">Ps.  cxxxvi.</scripRef>
it is ”<span lang="de" id="vi.xii-p1.2">offenbar antiphonisch aufzufassen</span>“ and
“<span lang="de" id="vi.xii-p1.3">litaneiartig</span>.”</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p2">Notwithstanding the previous neglect, as it would seem, of this
Song in Jewish worship, its use by Christians dates from an early
period. So Bp.  Gray (<i>O.T.</i>, p. 611) says, “It was sung in the
service of the primitive Church;” and Ball, “the instinct of the Church,
which early adopted the <i>Benedicite</i> for liturgical use, was right”
(p. 307). Yet after it had come into high esteem with Christians its
chances of Jewish acceptance would of course be largely diminished.</p>

<h4 id="vi.xii-p2.1">EARLY.</h4>

<p id="vi.xii-p3">The liturgical use however was generally confined to the Song proper,
commencing with <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:29" id="vi.xii-p3.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.29"><i>v</i>. 29</scripRef>,
and not always extending to the whole even of that.  In the Greek Church
it is divided into two odes, said at Lauds on two different days,
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:3-34" id="vi.xii-p3.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|3|1|34" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.3-PrAzar.1.34"><i>vv</i>. 3–34</scripRef>
(A.V.  verses) forming one, and the remainder of the Song the other
(art. <i>Canticle D.C.A.</i>). In the Ambrosian rite the first part
only of the Song is used as an invitatory before the Matin Psalms,
under the title,

<pb n="85" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0099=85.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_85" />somewhat confusing to us, of “Benedictus” (<i>D.C.A.</i>
art. <i>Benedictus</i>).<note n="27" id="vi.xii-p3.3">In the <i>Bk. of private Prayer</i>
(Lond. 1887, p. 32), approved by the Lower House of Canterbury
Convocation, these six verses are employed as a separate canticle, under
the title <i>Benedictus es</i>, probably suggested by the Ambrosian
rite above mentioned.  The same canticle had also appeared previously
in <i>An additional Order for Evening Prayer</i>, put forth by the same
authority in 1873, for singing after the first lesson.</note></p>

<p id="vi.xii-p4">For some reason not easy to assign, the Song, whether divided
or entire, has always been treated as a morning canticle, although
there is nothing in its words to suggest any time of day as specially
appropriate.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p5">Rufinus, according to Dr. Salmon (<i>Speaker’s Comm.</i> Introduction
to Apocr. <span class="sc" id="vi.xii-p5.1">XXVII</span> <i>b</i>), speaks of the Song
as “sung on Festivals in the Church of God.”  No reference is given
to the passage quoted. But in Rufinus’ <i>Apol. in Hieron.</i> <span class="sc" id="vi.xii-p5.2">II.</span> 35 we find the words, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p5.3">Omnis
Ecclesia per orbem terrarum . . . . quicunque Hymnum
trium puerorum in Ecclesia Domini cecinerunt</span>,” etc. Whether this
be the passage Dr. Salmon intends or not, it is at any rate sufficient
to prove that the canticle was in use in and before Rufinus’ time,
who is believed to have died in the year 410.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p6">Bishop Barry (<i>Teacher’s P.B.</i>) notes that it yeas
used at Lauds (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xii-p6.1">τὸ
ὄρθρον</span>) in the East as well as in
the West: and so Mr. Hotham in his art. <i>Canticle</i> in

<pb n="86" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0100=86.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_86" /><i>D.C.A.</i> In his art. <i>Psalmody</i>, however,
no mention is made of its Eastern use; but in the Western Church in
the Gregorian and its derived rites, including the Roman and cognate
Breviaries, he says, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p6.2">Benedictiones sive canticum trium
puerorum</span>“ comes in Sunday Lauds, and likewise in the Benedictine
Psalter.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p7">In the Ambrosian Psalter, while the first part ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p7.1">Benedictus es</span>“ is said daily at Matins as stated above,
the usual <i>Benedicite</i> is said at Lauds on Sundays. In the Mozarabic
Psalter an abridgment of both parts is said at Lauds, but not ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p7.2">in feriis</span>.”  “Benedictus es” also comes on weekdays at
Prime.  In the Mozarabic Missal <i>Benedicite</i> occurs in the service
for the first Sunday, in Lent. In the use arranged by Cæsarius of
Arles (†542) for the Gallican Church <i>Benedicite</i> was sung
at Sunday Lauds.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p8">Duchesne says (<i>Christian Worship</i>, Eng. tr.  S.P.C.K. 1903,
p.195), “In the Gallican Mass between the Apostolic and the Evangelic
lections the Hymn of the Three Children was sung. It was known also
by the name of the Benediction (<i>Benedicite</i>) because in it the
word ‘Benedicite’ is continually repeated.”  In a note he adds, “The
Luxeuil Lectionary, however, prescribes for the Nativity, <i>Daniel cum
Benedictione</i>, <i>i.e.</i>, the Hymn of the Three Children before the

<pb n="87" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0101=87.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_87" />Apostolic Lection. It is true that in the Mass of <i>Clausum
Paschale</i> it places it after this lection.”</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p9">The fourth council of Toledo in 633, condemns the omission of the
Song at Mass, threatens with excommunication those who in Spain or
Gaul (or Gallicia, margin) persist in leaving it out, and styles it
“<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p9.1">Hymnum quoque trium puerorum in quo universa cœli
terræque creatura dominum collaudat et quem ecclesia catholica per
totum orbem diffusa celebrat</span>“ (Mansi, <i>Concil.</i>, Florence,
1764, X. 623).</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p10">In the Roman Missal at the end of the Canon, the last Rubric is
“<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p10.1">Discedens ab Altari, pro gratiarum actione dicit
Antiphonam Trium Puerorum cum reliquis, ut habetur in principio
Missalis</span>;” where is given as an antiphon before it these words,
“<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p10.2">Trium puerorum cantemus hymnum quem cantabant sancti
in camino ignis, benedicentes Dominum.</span>“</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p11">Possibly there is a reference to this Eucharistic use in Bishop
Wordsworth’s Michaelmas Hymn, No. <span class="sc" id="vi.xii-p11.1">CII</span>. in his
<i>Holy Year</i>, 1864.</p>

<verse id="vi.xii-p11.2">
<l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p11.3">Angelic voices we shall hear</l>
<l class="t2" id="vi.xii-p11.4">Joined in our jubilee,</l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p11.5">In this thy Church and echoing</l>
<l class="t2" style="margin-bottom:3pt" id="vi.xii-p11.6">Our Benedicite.</l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p11.7">Angelic faces we shall see</l>
<l class="t2" id="vi.xii-p11.8">Angelic songs o’erspread</l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p11.9">Above thy holy Altar, Lord,</l>
<l class="t2" id="vi.xii-p11.10">And Thou, the Living Bread.</l>
</verse>

<pb n="88" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0102=88.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_88" />

<p class="skip" id="vi.xii-p12">In the Sarum Breviary (and in Cardinal Quignon’s)
<i>Benedicite</i> is a canticle at Lauds on Sundays only. It is
to be said without “Glory”; ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p12.1">dicatur sine Gloria
Patri per totum annum quandocunque dicitur</span>“ (Procter,
p. 188); but a doxology is provided in the Roman Breviary, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p12.2">Benedicamus Patrem et Filium cum Sancto Spiritu</span>,” etc.,
and ‘Amen’ is directed not to be said at the end. This doxology is said
to have been added by Pope Damasus I., who also transposed <scripRef passage="PrAzar1:56" id="vi.xii-p12.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.56"><i>v</i>. 56</scripRef> to stand as the finale of
the Song (<i>see</i> James M’Swiney, <i>Psalms and Canticles</i>,
Lond. 1901, p. 643). This R.C. writer calls the use of the canticle
on Sundays “a thanksgiving for the resurrection of the Crucified, the
earnest of the glories wherewith nature is to be invested at His second
coming.” But this sounds like an <i>ex post facto</i> reason for its
appropriateness.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p13"><i>Benedicite</i> appears, at any rate sometimes, to have been
said subsequently to <i>Te Deum</i> after the election of an Abbot
(<i>see</i> Jocelin of Brakelond’s <i>Chronicle</i>, Sir E. Clarke’s
ed., 1903, p. 38). It also appears in the <i>Cantica</i> after the
Psalter, between <i>Te Deum</i> and <i>Benedictus</i>, in the Scottish
<i>Breviarium Bothanum</i>, which is thought to be of about 15th century
(Lond. 1900).</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p14">Thus it is evident that the use of this hymn

<pb n="89" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0103=89.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_89" />became general at an early period, and so continued,
having never receded in Christian esteem as a valued factor in public
worship.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p15">Besides the use of the Song, or part of it, as a canticle, verses
or small portions often occur in liturgies; <i>e.g.</i>, <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:28-30" id="vi.xii-p15.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|28|1|30" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.28-PrAzar.1.30"><i>vv</i>. 28–30</scripRef>
are borrowed in an <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xii-p15.2">Ἐκφώνησις</span>
before the offertory prayers in the Liturgy of St. James;
at the censing of the Gospel in that of St. Mark; in a
Byzantine Liturgy of the ninth century in the second prayer
of the faithful; in that of St. Chrysostom immediately before
the lections in the Mass of the Catechumens; and <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:19" id="vi.xii-p15.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.19"><i>v</i>. 19</scripRef> in the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xii-p15.4">Ἐπίκλησις</span>
in that of the Coptic Jacobites (Brightman’s <i>Liturgies</i>, <span class="sc" id="vi.xii-p15.5">I.</span> Oxf. 1896). In the Leonine <i>Sacramentary</i>, in
a Preface, Mense Junio, <span class="sc" id="vi.xii-p15.6">IIII.</span> l. 13, ad Fontem,
the last words of the Song appear to be cited ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p15.7">plena sunt
omnia sæcula misericordia tua</span>“ (Dr. Feltoe’s ed., Camb. 1896,
p. 31). The verse ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p15.8">Benedicite omnes angeli</span>“ occurs
in a ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p15.9">Communio</span>“ for Michaelmas in the Rosslyn
Missal; ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p15.10">Benedictus es Domine patrum nostrorum</span>“
occurs in the Mass of the Holy Trinity in the Westminster Missal as a
“gradale,” also in a Mass ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p15.11">pro sponsis</span>“, and other
places (Hen. Bradshaw Soc., Lond.1899, p. 70, 1897, p. 1239). <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:34" id="vi.xii-p15.12" parsed="|PrAzar|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.34"><i>v</i>. 34 (56)</scripRef> occurs in the Sarum
Compline after the Creed, as also in the Roman.</p>

<pb n="90" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0104=90.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_90" /> <p id="vi.xii-p16">In the Greek Euchologion a great part of the Song is
embodied, with other Scripture odes, in what is styled “the Canon at
Great Matins in the All Night Vigil” (<i>Euchology</i>, translated by
G. V. Shann, Kidderminster, 1891, p. 34).</p>

<h4 id="vi.xii-p16.1">LATER ENGLISH USE.</h4>

<p id="vi.xii-p17">Burbidge (<i>Liturgies and Offices of the Church</i>, 1885, p. 268),
gives a number of instances of the use of <i>Benedicite</i> in foreign
service books, and says, “In other churches <i>Benedicite</i> has been
held in higher esteem than amongst ourselves.” Esteem for it has never
been entirely lacking, however, as its prominence in the P. B. shews.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p18">In a Prymer of circ. 1400, as given by Maskell (<i>Mon. rit.</i> 1882,
Vol. III. p. 21), <i>Benedicite</i> occurs in Matins, beginning “Alle
werkis of the Lord, bless ye to the Lord: herie ye and overhize ye him in
all time.” On the same page, note 49, he gives a quotation from <i>Gemma
animae</i>, <span class="sc" id="vi.xii-p18.1">II.</span> 53, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p18.2">canticum
trium puerorum est festivius et ideo in omnibus festis dicitur.</span>“
Also in his <i>Append. to Prymer</i>, p. 243, another version is given,
from Bodl. Douce MS. 275, fol. 9<i>b</i>: “Alle werkes of the Lord,
bless ye the Lord: praise and overheie ye him in to the worldes.” There
was an authorized translation into

<pb n="91" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0105=91.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_91" />Welsh early in the 14th century, according to H.  Zimmer
(<i>Urtext und Uebersetz</i>, Leipzig, 1897, p. 172), together with
<i>Magnificat</i>, <i>Benedictus</i>, and several Psalms, evidently for
liturgical purposes.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p19">In the P. B. of 1549 the use of the <i>Benedicite</i> as a substitute
for the <i>Te Deum</i> was confined to Lent “all the which time” its
recital was obligatory.  It has been suggested by W. G. Wyon (<i>Letter
to</i> ”<i>Guardian</i>,” May 14, 1902) that mediæval devotion
read into it an allegoric meaning of deliverance from temptations
and dangers of this naughty world, and this made the Song suitable
for Lent. He also suggests that the ‘Oratio’ of the Roman Missal
in the ‘Gratiarum actio’ after Mass, which contains it, shews us its
suitability for penitential seasons indirectly, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p19.1">Deus qui
tribus</span>,” etc. No doubt hope of deliverance from fierce spiritual
perils may be in Lent a proper frame of mind; but this attempt to prove
the <i>Benedicite’s</i> special appropriateness to that season is more
ingenious than satisfying. It is strained and far-fetched. Compare what is
said above (p. 88), where M’Swiney is cited as shewing in similar
style its special appropriateness to Sunday.  The tone of the canticle
is unmistakeably joyful, and the 1549 rubric disappeared in 1552, leaving

<pb n="92" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0106=92.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_92" /><i>Benedicite</i> as a simple alternative to the <i>Te
Deum</i> at any time according to the taste of the officiant.  And so
it still remains, though often preferred to the <i>Te Deum</i> during
Lent. Septuagesima and Trinity XXI. are, on account of their first
lessons, fitting Sundays for its use; nor is it by any means unsuitable
for a harvest festival. An entirely different kind of reason for its
Lenten suitability is provided by H. P. Cornish (<i>Notes on P. B.</i>,
Evans, Redditch, n. d., p. 17). Lent, he says, is the time “when all
nature begins to wake from its Lenten sleep”: hence its appropriateness
in spring. It is questionable, however, whether mediæval liturgical
authorities paid much attention to the natural seasons of the year; and
the variety of ‘reasons’ proves the difficulty of discovering a really
conclusive one. The idea that the <i>Benedicite</i> is consonant with
Lenten feelings is singularly out of accord with the opinion expressed
as to its character as being ’<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p19.2">festivius</span>’ in
the <i>Gemma animae</i>, given above, p. 90. Indeed it can hardly be
disputed that its tone is joyful. But though its special aptness for a
fasting-time is not easy to make out clearly, few unprejudiced people
will dissent from the opinion of Freeman as to its scope when he writes,
that “though wanting in the

<pb n="93" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0107=93.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_93" />grand structure of the <i>Te Deum</i>, in point of range
it is in no way inferior” (<i>Divine Service</i>, Lond. 1855, <span class="sc" id="vi.xii-p19.3">I.</span> 356).</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p20">In the scheme for the revision of the Prayer-Book in William III.‘s
reign it was actually arranged to expunge <i>Benedicite</i>, and to
substitute <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlviii." id="vi.xii-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|48|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48">Ps. cxlviii.</scripRef> It would have been extruded
in good company however, as <i>Magnificat</i> and <i>Nunc Dimittis</i>
were to be replaced by psalms in a similar way. Happily the deplorable
proposals of 1689 came to nothing. But strange to say, previously to this,
in the Laudian Scottish Prayer-Book, <scripRef passage="Psalm xxiii." id="vi.xii-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|23|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23">Psalm xxiii.</scripRef>
had been substituted for <i>Benedicite</i>. In England, however, in 1662,
the Church, taught by the persecution of the Commonwealth, declined
“to appoint some psalm or scripture hymn, instead of the apocryphal
<i>Benedicite</i>,” as demanded by the Puritans at the Savoy Conference
(Procter, <i>P. B.</i>, 1872, p. 119).</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p21">At a rather earlier period, Dean Boys of Canterbury, in his quaint
<i>Prayer-Book Notes</i> (1615 ?) says: “I finde this hymne less
martyred than the rest, and therefore dismisse it, as Christ did the
woman (<scripRef passage="John viii." id="vi.xii-p21.1" parsed="|John|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8">John viii.</scripRef>), ‘Where be thine accusers? Hath
no man condemned thee? No more doe I; goe thy way.’”</p>

<pb n="94" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0108=94.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_94" /><p id="vi.xii-p22">
  At least three English metrical renderings of
<i>Benedicite</i> exist, one of the 18th and two of the 19th century,
by J. Merrick, J. S. Blackie, and Richard Wilton respectively. The first
of these writers, who expands freely, concludes with a stanza designed
to put the Song unmistakeably into the mouths of the Three:</p>

<verse id="vi.xii-p22.1"> <l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p22.2">Let us, who now impassive stand,</l> <l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p22.3">Plac’d by the Tyrant’s stern Command</l> <l class="t2" id="vi.xii-p22.4">Amid the
fiery Blaze,</l> <l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p22.5">(While thus we triumph in the Flame)</l>
<l class="t1" id="vi.xii-p22.6">Rise, and our Maker’s Love proclaim</l> <l class="t2" id="vi.xii-p22.7">In
hymns of endless praise.</l> </verse>

<p class="continue" id="vi.xii-p23">The objection that in using this hymn we pray to
angels and heavens, to ice and snow, etc., shews how hard it is to find
reasonable cause of complaint against its use. (<i>See</i> p. 62).</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p24">The whole canticle was however actually omitted in the P. B. printed
at Oxford in 1796, an edition notorious for the liberties taken with the
book in many ways (A. J. Stephens’ <i>P.B.</i>, Lond.  1849).<note n="28" id="vi.xii-p24.1">Its
use declined in the 18th century as is shewn by P. Barclay (<i>Letter
to People of Scotland on Comm. Pr.</i>, Lond. 1713, p. 36), who says,
“Benedicite is very good; but because it is seldom or never used,
I don’t insist upon it” P. Waldo (<i>Commentary on Liturgy</i>, 1775,
p. 98), also deplores its disuse. And even in the 19th century C. Chaplin
(<i>Benedicite</i>, 1879, p. 11) says, “In a few churches it seems to
be banished from the service altogether.”</note>

<pb n="95" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0109=95.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_95" />The last verse, “O Ananias,” etc., which was omitted in
the United States’ P.B. is, as well as the above, dealt with under
’Theology,’ p. 64.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p25">In an <i>Altar Service Manual</i>, ed. 1837, which was very popular in
the middle of the 19th century, by S. Isaacson, certain extracts from the
<i>Benedicite</i>, with presumably original additions, are formed into
what is called “the canticle” in an “Evening Liturgy for use after Holy
Communion.” The five added verses, in rather unrhythmical English, are
modelled in imitation of the Song, <i>e.g.</i> “O ye who have partaken
of the Holy Communion, bless ye the Lord: praise Him and magnify Him
for ever.”</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p26">The Song of the Three Children is, with other canticles, frequently
found in appendices to both Greek and Latin Psalters. And on this
account it is included sometimes in commentaries on the Psalter, as in
that of de Muis (†1644), Louvain, 1770, beginning with <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:51" id="vi.xii-p26.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.51"><i>v</i>. 51</scripRef>, ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p26.2">tunc
hi tres quasi ex uno ore laudabant</span>,” etc. It stands in this book
between Hezekiah’s and Jonah’s prayers. In the mediæval Psalters,
<i>Benedicite</i> may constantly be found, though its place in the series
of canticles varies considerably.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p27">Many of the LXX MSS. too contain these

<pb n="96" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0110=96.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_96" />canticles, or some of them, repeated from their
regular places in the text, such as Alexandrinus and the Veronese
and Turin Psalters; of these the first has <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:26-45" id="vi.xii-p27.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|26|1|45" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.26-PrAzar.1.45"><i>vv</i>. 26 to 45</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:52-58" id="vi.xii-p27.2" parsed="|PrAzar|1|52|1|58" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.52-PrAzar.1.58">52 to 58</scripRef>, as two separate canticles between
the Prayer of Manasses and Magnificat; the second, <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:52-90" id="vi.xii-p27.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|52|1|90" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.52-PrAzar.1.90"><i>vv</i>. 52 to 90</scripRef> after Magnificat
as its last canticle; and the third has <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:26-45" id="vi.xii-p27.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|26|1|45" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.26-PrAzar.1.45"><i>vv</i>. 26 to 45</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="PrAzar 52-56" id="vi.xii-p27.5" parsed="|PrAzar|1|52|1|56" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.52-PrAzar.1.56">52 to 56</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:57-90" id="vi.xii-p27.6" parsed="|PrAzar|1|57|1|90" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.57-PrAzar.1.90">57
to 90</scripRef> as three separate canticles between the P.  of M. and
Benedictus. In each case, it will be observed, the narrative portion is
naturally excluded.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p28">In the first and third of these MSS., A. and T., it may
here be noted that there is a non-biblical Morning Hymn,
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="vi.xii-p28.1">Ὕμνος
ἑωθινός</span>, a kind of Eastern
“<span lang="la" id="vi.xii-p28.2">Gloria in excelsis</span>,” which contains an apparent
extract from <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:29,30" id="vi.xii-p28.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|29|0|0;|PrAzar|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.29 Bible:PrAzar.1.30"><i>vv</i>. 29,
30 (52)</scripRef>, or <i>v</i>. <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:3" id="vi.xii-p28.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.3">3
(26)</scripRef> of our Apocryphon, in line 34 of the hymn. Very nearly
the same words occur in Tobias’ song (<scripRef passage="Tob. viii. 5" id="vi.xii-p28.5" parsed="|Tob|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.8.5">Tob. viii. 5</scripRef>),
which curiously enough (in common with the song of Deborah), is not
included in these canticles.  Doubtless it was not in ecclesiastical use;
but the reason why the Christian Church abstained from availing herself
of it for choral purposes is not evident; any more than why the Jewish
Church abstained from the use of <i>Benedicite</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p29">Although the employment of <i>Benedicite</i> in the

<pb n="97" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0111=97.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_97" />services of the Church is interesting, as shewing the value
set upon, and the use made of, this canticle, it reflects little or no
light on its origin, or indeed on any of the heads under which it has
been previously discussed.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Example of Life and Instruction of Manners" progress="39.29%" prev="vi.xii" next="vii" id="vi.xiii">

<h3 id="vi.xiii-p0.1">“EXAMPLE OF LIFE AND INSTRUCTION OF MANNERS.”</h3>
 
<p id="vi.xiii-p1">The conduct of Azarias and its results shew us the <i>value of
Prayer</i> made by those under persecution. He led the way, and his
comrades joined him.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p2">Azarias is not so taken up with the wrongs of himself and his
fellows as to forget the wrongs which his own nation had done;
therefore his prayer commences with a <i>humble Confession</i>. Then he
relies on the great promises of the past (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:12,13" id="vi.xiii-p2.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|12|0|0;|PrAzar|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.12 Bible:PrAzar.1.13"><i>vv</i>. 12, 13</scripRef>). It may be thought that
<i>Humility</i> is also shewn in the Song by the Three putting their
own names in the last place of the series. But another cause may have
contributed to the choice of this order; for, so far as animal life is
concerned, the Song follows the order of <scripRef passage="Gen. i." id="vi.xiii-p2.2" parsed="|Gen|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1">Gen. i.</scripRef>,
bringing in human beings last, not as being least important, but as
forming the crown of creation.</p>

<pb n="98" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0112=98.htm" id="vi.xiii-Page_98" /> <p id="vi.xiii-p3">Although Nebuchadnezzar is severely spoken of in
<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:9" id="vi.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.9"><i>v</i>. 9</scripRef>, A.V. (and in
<scripRef passage="Daniel 4:27" id="vi.xiii-p3.2" parsed="|Dan|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.27">iv. 27</scripRef> of the canonical
book ‘sins and iniquities’ are attributed to Nebuchadnezzar), there is
great <i>Self-restraint</i> shewn in wishing for retribution (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:20,21" id="vi.xiii-p3.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|20|0|0;|PrAzar|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.20 Bible:PrAzar.1.21"><i>vv</i>. 20, 21</scripRef>); and indeed it is
asked that he and his servitors may be brought to the knowledge of God
(<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:22" id="vi.xiii-p3.4" parsed="|PrAzar|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.22">v. 22</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p4">The pleasure of <i>Thanksgiving and Praise</i> on delivery are
exemplified by the Three in the production of the Song itself. As soon
as ever their prayer was answered, before they emerged from the furnace,
they united their voices in thanking God with a glow of fervid faith,
recognizing in Him the universal Lord and Benefactor.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p5">They sang in harmonious accord their song of praise at once (<scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:28" id="vi.xiii-p5.1" parsed="|PrAzar|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28</scripRef>). Though staunchly refusing
to worship in a wrong way, they were very ready to do so in a right, and
lost no time in proving it, publicly and before all creation. As de Muis
(†1644) says in his <i>Comm. in Psalmos</i> (Louvain, 1770, <span class="sc" id="vi.xiii-p5.2">II.</span> 705), ”<span lang="la" id="vi.xiii-p5.3">Ut calamitatibus tanquam
igne probatur; fidelis animus non modo non deficiat sed etiam animata
inanimaque omnia ad Dei laudes provocet.</span>“ Eager to honour God,
they join in unreserved devotion.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p6">Their <i>Reliance upon God</i> is obviously great.

<pb n="99" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0113=99.htm" id="vi.xiii-Page_99" />To Him they turn in their martyrdom with prayer and
praise; to Him they address themselves with the heart and voice of sure
conviction. He is their unfailing resource.</p>

<p id="vi.xiii-p7">A <i>Love of Nature</i>, as created by the same hand as ourselves, is
very apparent in this canticle; there is a thorough fellow-feeling with
natural objects, as derived from, and responding to, the same Almighty
source. This love of nature appears in Holy Scripture most strongly, as
here, in the poetical books, and hardly anywhere does it take a deeper
tone than in this canticle.</p> <pb n="100" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0114=100.htm" id="vi.xiii-Page_100" /> </div2> </div1>

<div1 title="Part 3: The History of Susanna" progress="40.12%" prev="vi.xiii" next="viii" id="vii">

<pb n="101" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0115=101.htm" id="vii-Page_101" />

<h2 id="vii-p0.1">Part III</h2>
<h2 id="vii-p0.2">THE HISTORY OF SUSANNA</h2>

<p style="margin-right:35%; text-align:right" id="vii-p1"><span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vii-p1.1">כְּשׁוֹשַׁנָּה
בֵּין
הַחוֹחִים</span></p>
<p style="margin-right:35%; text-align:right" id="vii-p2">(<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="vii-p2.1">שיר ב׳
ב׳</span>)</p>

<pb n="102" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0116=102.htm" id="vii-Page_102" /> </div1>

<div1 title="The History of Susanna" progress="40.15%" prev="vii" next="viii.i" id="viii">

<pb n="103" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0117=103.htm" id="viii-Page_103" /> <h2 id="viii-p0.1">THE HISTORY OF SUSANNA.</h2>

<div2 title="Analysis" progress="40.16%" prev="viii" next="viii.ii" id="viii.i">
<h3 id="viii.i-p0.1">ANALYSIS. (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.i-p0.2">Θ</span>)</h3>

<div style="margin-left:.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="viii.i-p0.3">
<table border="1" style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p0.4">
<tr id="viii.i-p0.5">
<td colspan="2" style="width 20% text-align:right" id="viii.i-p0.6"><i>vv</i>.</td>
</tr>
<tr id="viii.i-p0.7"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p0.8">1–4.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p0.9"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p1">Susanna—her husband, family, and house.</p></td>
</tr>

<tr id="viii.i-p1.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p1.2">5, 6.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p1.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p2">Two newly-appointed Elders resort thither for official
purposes.</p></td>
</tr>
 
<tr id="viii.i-p2.1">
<td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p2.2">7–14.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p2.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p3">How they yielded to the ‘lust of the eye,’ and laid
their plot.</p></td></tr>
 
<tr id="viii.i-p3.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p3.2">15–21.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p3.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p4">How they attempted to carry it out.</p></td></tr>

<tr id="viii.i-p4.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p4.2">22–26.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p4.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p5">Susanna’s soliloquy and cry.</p></td></tr>

<tr id="viii.i-p5.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p5.2">27–41.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p5.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p6">The Elders’ false accusation in private and in public,
resulting in her condemnation to death.</p></td></tr>
 
<tr id="viii.i-p6.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p6.2">42–44.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p6.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p7">Her prayer.</p></td></tr>
<tr id="viii.i-p7.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p7.2">45–49.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p7.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p8">The inspiration of Daniel to clear her.</p></td></tr>
<tr id="viii.i-p8.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p8.2">50–59.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p8.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p9">He re-opens the case, and proves the Elders to be false:</p></td></tr>

<tr id="viii.i-p9.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p9.2">60–62.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p9.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p10">The death-penalty is transferred to them, and Susanna
is delivered,</p></td></tr>
 
<tr id="viii.i-p10.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="viii.i-p10.2">63, 64.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="viii.i-p10.3"><p class="List1" id="viii.i-p11">Whose family thank God; while Daniel’s reputation
is established.</p></td></tr>
</table>
</div> 
<p id="viii.i-p12">N.B.—It is not clear why the ‘heading’ or ‘contents’ in the
A. V.  <i>begins</i> with <i>v</i>. 16. <i>Cf.</i> the heading of Bel
and the Dragon for a similar ignoring of the early verses, as also that
of <scripRef passage="I. Macc i." id="viii.i-p12.1">I. Macc i.</scripRef></p> </div2>

<div2 title="Title and Position" progress="40.44%" prev="viii.i" next="viii.iii" id="viii.ii">
<h3 id="viii.ii-p0.1">TITLE AND POSITION.</h3>

<h4 id="viii.ii-p0.2">TITLE.</h4>

<p id="viii.ii-p1">This is in general simply <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p1.1">Σουσάννα</span>,
as in the true LXX.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p2">In Cod. A (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p2.1">Θ</span>)
it is designated at the end <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p2.2">ὅρασις
αʹ</span>, our chap. i. being <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p2.3">ὅρασις βʹ</span>,
and so on.  It is therefore included in the number of the visions.<note n="29" id="viii.ii-p2.4">It
is stated in Dr. Swete’s <i>Introd.</i> (1902, p. 260) that Susanna is
excluded from the visions, <scripRef passage="Dan. i. 1" id="viii.ii-p2.5" parsed="|Dan|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.1">Dan. i. 1</scripRef> commencing
the first of them. But this is not borne out by the ‘apparatus criticus’
to his Greek text, where  <i>i. </i>1 in A and Q begins <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p2.6">ὅρασις βʹ</span>,
and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p2.7">ὅρασις
αʹ</span> is the subscription of Susanna in A.</note><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p2.8">Ὅρασις</span>
also occurs in the title of Holmes and Parsons’ cursive 235.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p3">In the Syriac of Heraclius (= W<sub id="viii.ii-p3.1"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="viii.ii-p3.2">2</span></sub> of Ball, pp. 323<i>a</i>,
330<i>a</i>) it is entitled “The Book of the child Daniel,” or “The
Book of little Daniel” (Churton, 389<i>b</i>). This last title also
seems applied to Bel and the Dragon in a Nestorian list mentioned by
Churton (on the same page), and in Ebed Jesu’s list of Hippolytus’ works
(<i>D. C. B.</i> art. <i>Hippolytus</i>, p. 104<i>a</i>).  When applied
to Bel and the Dragon, however, ‘little’ must refer to the size of
the book, and not, as is usually understood when it heads Susanna,
to Daniel’s youthful age. To this Bar Hebraeus (†1286), in his
Scholia on Susanna, expressly attributes it (ed. A. Heppner, Berlin,
1888, p. 18). He also remarks that neither Syriac version is equal to
the Greek.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p4">“The Judgments of Daniel,” <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p4.1">Διακρίσεις
Δανιήλ</span>, is a good title given
by Arnald, by Churton (p. 390), and by Westcott (Smith’s <i>D. B.</i>
art. <i>Additions to Daniel</i>, ed. 1, 396<i>b</i>, ed. 2, 713<i>b</i>),
none of whom specify any source or authority for it, Arnald alone giving
the Greek. It may be traced back, however, through Sabatier to Flaminius
Nobilius, who writes, ”<span lang="la" id="viii.ii-p4.2">In multis [vetustis libris]
inscribitur Daniel, in quibusdam

<pb n="105" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0119=105.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_105" />Susanna, in aliquo <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p4.3">διάκρισις
Δανιήλ</span>, Judicium Daniel</span>“
(Append. to Bp. Walton’s <i>Polyglott</i>, Lond. 1657, p. 191). He
gives no information as to what this ‘certain’ copy at the end of
his descending climax might be in which he had found this title;
nor does it quite agree with the plural form in which Arnald
gives it, presumably with regard to the double sentence passed
by Daniel. Holmes and Parsons give no such reading, and no one
now seems able to identify the ’<span lang="la" id="viii.ii-p4.4">liber</span>’
intended by Flaminius.  Delitzsch (<i>de Hab. Vita</i>, etc.,
Lips. 1842, p. 25<i>n</i>) says that ”<span lang="la" id="viii.ii-p4.5">Unus Cod. qui ex
cœnobiis montis Athos advectus est</span>“ gives the title <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ii-p4.6">περὶ τῆς
Σωσάννης</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p5">As this piece describes one episode only in Susanna’s life, “the
History of Susanna” in both A. V. and R. V. is not a good title. ‘History’
and ‘story,’ however, were not so clearly differentiated in English
formerly as they are now. Possibly this title was taken from Jerome,
who speaks of ”<span lang="la" id="viii.ii-p5.1">Susannæ historiam</span>“
twice in his Preface to Daniel. It is given also in Syr.  W<sub style="font-size:xx-small" id="viii.ii-p5.2">1</sub>. In Article VI., and in the “Names and
Order of the Books” in A. V., it takes the form, “Story of Susanna.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p6">The name <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.ii-p6.1">שׁוֹשַׁנָּה</span>
is so eminently fitted to the subject of the story as to suggest its
intentional

<pb n="106" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0120=106.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_106" />choice; and, so far, would tell in favour of the
allegoric, and against the historic, nature of the piece<note n="30" id="viii.ii-p6.2">The name
is used of an actual woman in <scripRef passage="Luke 8:3" id="viii.ii-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.3">St. Luke
viii. 3</scripRef>.</note>.  Or even supposing the piece to be historic,
the name may have been assumed in order to avoid identification of
the heroine. The word occurs in its masculine form, <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.ii-p6.4">שֵׁשָׁן</span>
in <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 2:31,34,35" id="viii.ii-p6.5" parsed="|1Chr|2|31|0|0;|1Chr|2|34|0|0;|1Chr|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.2.31 Bible:1Chr.2.34 Bible:1Chr.2.35">I. Chron. ii. 31,
34, 35</scripRef>; and in its feminine form in <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 4:5" id="viii.ii-p6.6" parsed="|2Chr|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.4.5">II. Chron. iv. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Song 2:1,2" id="viii.ii-p6.7" parsed="|Song|2|1|0|0;|Song|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.1 Bible:Song.2.2">Cant. ii. 1, 2</scripRef> (here in a phrase most readily lending
itself as a motto for the tale), and <scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 5" id="viii.ii-p6.8" parsed="|Hos|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.5">Hos. xiv. 5</scripRef>. The
place Shushan, too, is thought to have been named from the abundance
of lilies which grew there. This name, derived from the plant world,
is paralleled by that of Habakkuk in the companion story of Bel and
the Dragon, according to Marti on <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 1" id="viii.ii-p6.9" parsed="|Hab|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.1">Hab. i. 1</scripRef>
(<i>Hand-Commentar</i>, Tübingen, 1904).</p>

<h4 id="viii.ii-p6.10">POSITION.</h4>
  
<p id="viii.ii-p7">In Cod. Chisianus, and in the Vulgate, Susanna forms
chap. xiii. of Daniel. So also in the Syro-Hexaplar version (Ball,
p. 330<i>b</i>). Cajetanus Bugati (<i>Syriac Daniel</i>, Milan, 1788,
p. 163), endeavours to explain this (against Michaelis) by supposing
Susanna to have been removed from its original place at the beginning
of the book.</p>

<pb n="107" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0121=107.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_107" /><p id="viii.ii-p8">In Codd. A, B, Q, Susanna stands at the beginning,
before our chap. i. of Daniel. This is its position also in the Old
Latin, and in the Arabic versions (Ball, p. 330<i>b</i>). Rothstein in
Kautzsch (p. 172) thinks that this was not its original place, but the
one in which Theodotion fixed it, or perhaps that which found favour
when Theodotion’s translation was substituted for LXX. And this position
appears to be contemplated by the A. V. and R. V.  titles, “set apart from
the beginning of,” etc. Driver, however, thinks (<i>Comm. on Dan.</i>,
p. <span class="sc" id="viii.ii-p8.1">XVIII.</span>) that the chap. xiii. position (before
Bel and the Dragon) was perhaps its original place. “The fact that it
contains an anecdote of Daniel’s youth might readily have led to its
subsequent transference to the beginning of the book.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p9">St. Hippolytus, a writer subsequent to Theodotion, evidently regards
it as the commencement of the book (Schürer, <i>H.J.P.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.ii-p9.1">II. III</span>., 185). Flaminius Nobilius in his ”<span lang="la" id="viii.ii-p9.2">Notae</span>,” as given in the Appendix to Bryan Walton’s
<i>Polyglott</i>, writes, ”<span lang="la" id="viii.ii-p9.3">Haec Susannæ historia
in omnibus vetustis libris est principium Danielis, quemadmodum etiam
apud S. Athan. in Synopsi.</span>“ This Synopsis is now considered to
be of post-Athanasian date; and the position which its writer

<pb n="108" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0122=108.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_108" />gives to Susanna in § 41 does not look quite
consistent with that he gives afterwards in  § 74 (<i>see</i>
’Canonicity,’ p. 157).</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p10">Although in the Vulgate this moveable fragment forms <scripRef passage="Daniel xiii." id="viii.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.13">Daniel
xiii.</scripRef>, Jerome, notwithstanding, in his Preface names these
additions in the order, Susanna, The Three, Bel and the Dragon; yet in
the immediately following ”<span lang="la" id="viii.ii-p10.2">capitula Danihelis</span>,”
it stands as in the text after chap. xii. This clearly points to some
uncertainty as to its proper place.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p11">The statements made by E. L. Curtis at the end of art. <i>Daniel</i>
in Hastings’ <i>B. D.</i>, that this and Bel and the Dragon are separate
books in the LXX, have question marks justly affixed to them. In the
Jacobite Syriac, Susanna is joined with Judith, Ruth, and Esther,
as a “Female Book” (<i>Urtext und Uebersetz.</i> p. 230). Gwynn
says (<i>D.C.B.</i> art. <i>Thecla</i>, <span class="sc" id="viii.ii-p11.1">IV.</span>
895<i>b</i>), that in “Syriac O. T.‘s these are usually placed together
and classed as the four books of the ‘Book of Women.’”</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p12">Yet another position is suggested by J. Fürst (quoted
in Bissell, p. 444), who thinks its proper place is after
<scripRef passage="Dan. i. 20" id="viii.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Dan|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.20">Dan. i. 20</scripRef>. This is a very plausible conjecture,
but evidence to support it is at present wanting. A slight confirmation
of it however is

<pb n="109" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0123=109.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_109" />afforded by the <i>Byzantine Guide to Painting</i>
(<i>see</i> ‘Art,’ p. 171); and by the position given by Sulpicius
Severus to his epitome of the story (<i>see</i> ‘Christian Literature,’
p. 167). E. Philippe (Vigouroux, <i>Dict.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.ii-p12.2">II.</span>
1267<i>a</i>) attempts to account for its removal from, or want of
position in, the Massoretic Daniel, ”<span lang="fr" id="viii.ii-p12.3">parce qu’elle
est infamante pour les juges d’Israel</span>,” obviously adopting
Origen’s reason (<i>see</i> ‘Canonicity,’ p. 157) which is not a very
satisfactory one.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p13">All things considered, the position of Susanna in the A. V. as a
detached piece, along with Bel and the Dragon, is as suitable as any
which have been suggested. For its original place cannot now, from the
information in our hands, be determined with absolute certainty.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Date and Place of Writing" progress="42.79%" prev="viii.ii" next="viii.iv" id="viii.iii">
 
<h3 id="viii.iii-p0.1">DATE AND PLACE OF WRITING.</h3>

<h4 style="text-align:center" id="viii.iii-p0.2">DATE.</h4>

<p id="viii.iii-p1">Susanna is deemed by J. M. Fuller (<i>Speaker’s Comm., Introd. to
Dan.</i>, 221<i>a</i>) to be probably the oldest of the three
additions. This opinion is however by no means universally accepted.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p2">If a Semitic original really existed, it no doubt preceded the Greek
texts. R. C. opinion (<i>e.g.</i> Dereser,

<pb n="110" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0124=110.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_110" />quoted by Bissell, p. 444), as that of all who regard
the booklet as canonical, treats it as part of Daniel, and therefore
whatever date is assigned to that book is made to apply to this
also. Professor A. A. Bevan (<i>Comm. on Dan.</i>, Camb. 1892, p. 45)
thinks that this piece and Bel and the Dragon “appear to have been
circulated independently before they were incorporated with the book of
Daniel.” C. J. Ball ascribes the origin of the piece to the struggles
between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p2.1">b.c.</span>
94–89 (p. 330<i>a</i>).  But to attribute it thus to the outcome
of these quarrels, brings the original down to a later date than is at
all probable, in view of its incorporation with the LXX.<note n="31" id="viii.iii-p2.2">Rothstein
(Kautzsch <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p2.3">I.</span>, 176) gives the first quarter of
the last century <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p2.4">b.c.</span> as the latest possible
date for the LXX version of Daniel. Exceedingly little time therefore
would be allowed, on Ball’s theory, for the original publication, the
translation, and the incorporation into the Alexandrian canon, of this
Susanna-book.</note> Nor does the bitterness of those disputes seem
stamped with sufficient strength upon the document itself to compel us
to see in them its period of origin.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p3">J. T. Marshall (Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p3.1">IV.</span>,
631–2) conjectures that the latter part of the story arose out
of Simon ben Shetach’s efforts, about 100 <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p3.2">b.c.</span>,
to get the law as to witnesses in criminal cases altered.  <pb n="111" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0125=111.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_111" />This view is perhaps a trifle more probable than Ball’s.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p4">As to the true LXX text, Bissell (p. 444) rather inclines to deem it to
have been from the first a part of the LXX. So Pussy, quoted by Churton
(p. 389), says that it is “admitted to have been contemporary with the
LXX version;” and W. Selwyn (<i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p4.1">III.</span>,
p. 1210<i>a</i>) thinks that this, with the other additions, was “early
incorporated with the LXX.” Rothstein in Kautzsch, very hesitatingly
and with much caution, suggests (I., p. 178) the second century before
Christ.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p5">On the other hand, A. Kamphausen (<i>Encyclop.  Bibl.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p5.1">I.</span> 1013) writes, “When [Daniel] first began to be
translated by the Egyptian Jews into Greek, the legends of Susanna and Bel
and the Dragon, which may very well have had an independent circulation,
had certainly not as yet been taken up into it. . . . .
We cannot tell at what date it was that these apocryphal additions (which
are contained in all MSS. that have reached us), were taken up into the
Greek and Syriac Daniel.” How he knows so “certainly” that they were not
in it at the period named, he does not explain; and before this positive
statement can be unreservedly accepted strong proof is wanted.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p6">As to Theodotion’s version, there is no reason

<pb n="112" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0126=112.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_112" />to suppose that the portion consisting of Susanna differs
in date from the rest of the book. It may probably be assigned to the
latter half of the second century A.D. Behrmann, in Nowack’s <i>Hand
Kommentar</i>, p. <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p6.1">XXX</span>. says, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.iii-p6.2">um
150</span>.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p7">Most writers on this subject, such as Westcott, Streane, and Marshall,
as well as some of those previously mentioned, markedly avoid any approach
to definite dates as to the original, or as to the LXX Greek. And justly
so; for the evidence in our hands does not, unfortunately, admit of
anything closer than a “period” being safely fixed. The materials we
have are not sufficiently precise for closer approximation with any
decree of security. Rothstein (Kautzsch, <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p7.1">I.</span>,
p. 178) very wisely says, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.iii-p7.2">Natürlich lasst sich mit
irgend welcher Sicherheit über diese Frage nichts ausmachen.</span>“
With this, until further evidence be forthcoming, it is well to agree.</p>

<h4 id="viii.iii-p7.3">PLACE.</h4>

<p id="viii.iii-p8"><i>Of Original.</i> As to the place of origin nearly every writer on
Susanna is silent except Scholz, who (p.147) favours a non-Alexandrian
birthplace, giving a preference to the land of the Captivity. And if we
assume, as he does, a Semitic original, Babylonia

<pb n="113" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0127=113.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_113" />is no doubt its probable birthplace, or, failing that,
Palestine.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p9">It might appear, if the trees named could be botanically identified
with a reasonable degree of certainty, that a valuable sign would thus
be given of the place of origin. But inasmuch as Joacim’s park or garden
would be a likely place for the cultivation of exotics, perhaps no safe
theory could be built upon the identification of the trees, unless they
were shewn to be such as would not live in the climate of the country
suggested.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p10">There is no trace of Alexandrian philosophy or speculation, nor
of commercial interests, some of which generally betray themselves in
writings of Alexandrian origin. And the same may be said of the Song of
the Three, and Bel and the Dragon. But in such short pieces it is not
wise to build much on the absence of these traces.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p11"><i>Of LXX Greek.</i> That this was made at Alexandria admits of
little doubt. From the similarity of style, too, it would appear
that the translator (or editor) was identical with the translator of
the canonical Daniel. This is the opinion of Rothstein (in Kautzsch,
<span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p11.1">I.</span> 178). Schürer (<i>H. J. P.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p11.2">II. III</span>.), who denies the existence of a Semitic
original, classes

<pb n="114" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0128=114.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_114" />this (with the other additions) not in his
’Palestinian-Jewish,’ but in his ‘Graeco-Jewish’ section.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p12">The mention of Sidon in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:56" id="viii.iii-p12.1" parsed="|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.56">v. 56</scripRef> (where <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.iii-p12.2"><i>Θ</i></span> has Canaan) may perhaps suggest
a writer in the original, whatever language he may have used,
who was connected with the north of Palestine. But it is quite
as probable that the writer (or translator) had some idea of
<scripRef passage="Gen. x. 15" id="viii.iii-p12.3" parsed="|Gen|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.15">Gen. x. 15</scripRef> in his mind, “Canaan begat Sidon his
firstborn.” After him, according to Josephus (<i>Ant.</i> I. <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p12.4">VI</span>. 2), the city was named: <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.iii-p12.5">Σιδώνιος
ὃς καὶ πόλιν
ἐπώνυμον
ἔκτισεν ἐν
τῇ Φοινίκῃ,
Σιδὼν δ᾿
ὑφ᾿ Ἑλλήνων
καλεῖται</span>.
It is worth noticing that in <scripRef passage="Matthew 11:21" id="viii.iii-p12.6" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21">St. Matt. xi. 21</scripRef> our Lord speaks of the city more
favourably.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p13"><i>Of Theodotion’s Greek.</i> Of the ‘provenance’ of the Greek
version bearing Theodotion’s name very little is known. But Ephesus may
be suggested as not altogether improbable with regard to what little we
know of Theodotion’s life. If we take the Revelation of St. John, too,
as having been written at Ephesus, this will accord well with the use
made of Theodotion’s version of Daniel in that book. Or if Theodotion
made use, in whole or in part, of some previous version, as seems certain,
this fact would not at all militate against St. John at Ephesus having

<pb n="115" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0129=115.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_115" />also made use of the same earlier version. And it is
quite possible that this version may have been of Alexandrian origin,
although worked up by Theodotion elsewhere.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p14">Whatever the place of origin may have been, it is very remarkable that
a version by one who was either a Jew or a heretic Christian should have
been preferred to the LXX of Daniel and the Additions so as practically
to supersede it. Prof. J. J. Blunt describes Theodotion as one who
“attempts to wrest the Hebrew from the cause of the Gospel” (<i>Christian
Church</i>, 1869, p. 129). This was indicated by Irenæus, <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p14.1">III</span>. xxiii. 1. If, however, the previous version used
by him was due to a pre-Christian Jew, this may have smoothed the way for
its acceptance among Christians. For Jews <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p14.2">b.c.</span>
and Jews <span class="sc" id="viii.iii-p14.3">a.d.</span> were regarded by the Church,
as was natural, in very different lights, and their writings likewise.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Authorship" progress="45.16%" prev="viii.iii" next="viii.v" id="viii.iv">
<h3 id="viii.iv-p0.1">AUTHORSHIP.</h3>

<p id="viii.iv-p1">Like some other of the apocryphal books, this is a traditional story
of great popularity. It is not necessary to suppose that its author’s
name has been lost from the title, as it may always have been anonymous.
The nature of its contents would not be

<pb n="116" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0130=116.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_116" />unlikely to give offence to the Sanhedrin, and therefore
a motive for anonymity is not far to seek.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p2">Bishop Gray (<i>Introd. to O. T.</i> p. 613) seems, as he often does,
to hit the mark, as nearly as we can tell, when he deems it to be “by
some Jew who invented the history, or collected its particulars from
traditionary relations in praise of Daniel.” This observation is little
more than paraphrased by J. H.  Blunt, when he writes (<i>in loc.</i>)
“probably inserted into LXX from some ancient Jewish authority.”
The variations of text certainly suggest an oral tradition, perhaps even
more strongly than in Bel and the Dragon.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p3">Bissell says that Susanna “contains nothing which might not have come
from the pen of a Hellenist” (p. 445); and Westcott sees in this and other
additions “the hand of an Alexandrian writer” (Smith’s <i>D. B.</i> ed. 2
<span class="sc" id="viii.iv-p3.1">I.</span> 714<i>a</i>), but thinks it not unlikely that
he worked up earlier traditions. Certainly <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:22" id="viii.iv-p3.2" parsed="|Sus|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef> seems to shew that the author of
the Greek of <i><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.iv-p3.3">Θ</span></i> was
evidently acquainted with the LXX of <scripRef passage="2 Samuel 24:14" version="LXX" id="viii.iv-p3.4" parsed="lxx|2Sam|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:2Sam.24.14">II. Sam. xxiv. 14</scripRef>. ”<span lang="de" id="viii.iv-p3.5">Wer die
Susanna (in Walton’s <i>Polygl.</i> 4) nach Theodot. frei  bersetzt hat,”
says Nestle, “wissen wir nicht</span>“ ( <i>Urtext und  übersetz.</i>
236).</p>

<pb n="117" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0131=117.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_117" /><p id="viii.iv-p4">It is noteworthy that Josephus shews no acquaintance with
this or the other additions, though he makes some use of other uncanonical
legends of Daniel (<i>Jud. Ant.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.iv-p4.1">X.</span>,10,
1; 11, 6 and 7). Schürer in Hauck’s <i>Encylop.</i> (<span class="sc" id="viii.iv-p4.2">I</span>. 639), thinks Susanna and Bel and the Dragon may
well originally have had independent existences. If so, this might help
to explain Josephus’ disregard of them.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p5">It is a reasonable inference from <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:57" id="viii.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Sus|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>, that the author was a Jew in the strictest
sense, and not from one of the ten tribes. Yet it should not escape
notice that in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:48" id="viii.iv-p5.2" parsed="|Sus|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>
“Israel” is apparently used for the entire people, including all the
tribes.<note n="32" id="viii.iv-p5.3">If not, as Bissell in his note elegantly puts it, “it would
be a bungling <i><span lang="la" id="viii.iv-p5.4">lapsus pennæ</span></i>.”</note>
The invidious contrast between the Israelitish and Jewish women is
omitted in what Dr. Salmon calls, “the second Syriac recension” of
Susanna, termed erroneously at one time “the Harklensian” (<i>Speaker’s
Comm.</i>, p. xlvi.). The contrast in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:56" id="viii.iv-p5.5" parsed="|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.56"><i>v</i>. 56</scripRef> between Israel and Canaan is made into a
stinging reproach, but is hardly to be understood literally as to the
Elder’s family descent.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p6">J. Kennedy in <i>Daniel from a Christian standpoint</i> (p. 55),
says of this and the other Additions

<pb n="118" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0132=118.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_118" />that there is “no means of determining when, where,
or by whom written.” He adds (p. 56), “those who conceived and wrote
the additions were both intellectually and spiritually incapable of
appreciating the book [of Daniel] and its contents,” and he concludes
that they “belong to different ages and to entirely different conditions
of thought.” This estimate is a much too severe one, and very different
from the opinion formed by some other equally qualified judges. The
fear lest a favourable opinion of the quality of these pieces should
lend any countenance to the Tridentine decree as to the Apocrypha, or
seem to weaken the Protestant position with regard to them, appears to
have operated, consciously or unconsciously, in shaping the views on
this subject expressed by such writers. Probably acting under similar
sentiments Ludovicus Cappellus, †1658 (quoted by Ball, 325<i>a</i>),
calls the author “a trifler” (<span lang="la" id="viii.iv-p6.1">nugator</span>), and styles
his production ”<span lang="la" id="viii.iv-p6.2">fabula ineptissima</span>.”</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p7">Jerome, in the Prologue to his <i>Commentary on Daniel</i>, says
that Eusebius and Apollinarius replied to Porphyry’s objection to these
additions that ”<span lang="la" id="viii.iv-p7.1">Susannae Belisque ac Draconis fabulas
non contineri in Hebraico, sed partem esse prophetæ Abacuc filii Jesu

<pb n="119" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0133=119.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_119" />de tribu Levi</span>;” and apparently acquiesces in this
statement. As there appears to be no other authority for attributing
Susanna to Habakkuk, it is a question whether the LXX title to Bel
and the Dragon was not applied to Susanna also ”<span lang="la" id="viii.iv-p7.2">per
incuriam</span>.” A. Scholz escapes the difficulty of Habakkuk both here
and in Bel and the Dragon by regarding it as a merely symbolic title,
which he renders by “Kämpfe” on very slender grounds (<i>Esther und
Susanna</i>, Würzburg, 1892, p. 138; and <i>Judith und Bel und der
Drache</i>, 1896, p. 204).</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p8">It must not be forgotten, however, that the authorship of Daniel is of
course suggested by most of those who defend the canonicity of the book.
Origen in his Epistle to Africanus maintains the solidarity of the piece
with the book of Daniel. And it should be remembered, as a point of
some strength, that Julius Africanus’ correspondence with Origen at the
beginning of century <span class="sc" id="viii.iv-p8.1">III</span>., is the first record
we have of any dispute as to its genuineness.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p9">Professor Rothstein, in Kautzsch (<span class="sc" id="viii.iv-p9.1">I.</span> 172) gives
very decidedly a contrary opinion, stating that Susanna and Bel and the
Dragon, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.iv-p9.2">haben mit dem Danielbuche nur insofern zu thun,
als in ihnen Daniel eine Rolle spielt.</span>“ But it is hard to offer

<pb n="120" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0134=120.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_120" />conclusive proof that Susanna and Bel and the Dragon
differ greatly in character from the independent historical “scenes”
of which the first six chapters of Daniel consist; each, in nearly all
respects, being intelligible when standing alone. It is hard also to shew
that their incorporation, and constant acceptance, with the LXX was a
deplorable mistake.  And this difficulty is enhanced when we see that,
so far as is known, all the Greek and Latin speaking Christians before
Julius Africanus, and most of them after, fell unquestionably into what,
if Rothstein and those who think with him are right, must be deemed a
grave error. But even if it could be proved that these pieces were by
the author of Daniel, the recent questions as to who that writer may
have been, still further complicate the at present insoluble problem of
the authorship of Susanna.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="For Whom and With What Object Written." progress="47.08%" prev="viii.iv" next="viii.vi" id="viii.v">
 
<h3 id="viii.v-p0.1">FOR WHOM AND WITH WHAT OBJECT WRITTEN.</h3>

<h4 id="viii.v-p0.2">FOR WHOM.</h4>

<p id="viii.v-p1">That this story was originally prepared for the use of Jews there can
be no doubt. Probably it was designed for readers and admirers of Daniel,
who would be glad of this example of the prophet’s insight.

<pb n="121" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0135=121.htm" id="viii.v-Page_121" />Certainly it was for those who loved to dwell on
the interventions of God for His people, and especially on a recent
manifestation of His particular care for oppressed individuals. Possibly
also the case of those may have been regarded who were dissatisfied
with the current methods of administering justice and conducting
trials. J. W. Etheridge (<i>Jerusalem and Tiberias</i>, 1856, p. 109)
deems it to be an example of Haggadah in common with its two companion
pieces, “histories coloured with fable,” as he styles them—a
sort of legendary appendix to carry on the interest of readers of the
canonical text.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p2">But since the Christian era this writing has been employed by
Christians far more than by Jews.  Perhaps its ready acceptance by
the former may have diminished the chance of popularity amongst the
Israelites of later times. They would look upon it with more suspicion,
though it was clearly connected with the literature of their race. And
obviously this enlarged acceptance among Christians was beyond the aim
of the tale’s author.</p>


<h4 id="viii.v-p2.1">WITH WHAT OBJECT WRITTEN.</h4>

<p id="viii.v-p3">The holding up an example of purity, maintained under circumstances
of great distress, is the

<pb n="122" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0136=122.htm" id="viii.v-Page_122" />leading object which Christians have seen in this piece. It
is probable, however, that other aims as well as this entered into the
mind of the writer.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p4">A dissatisfaction with the method of conducting trials such
as Susanna’s is clearly manifested. A Pharisaic, or at least an
anti-Sadducean, tendency has been observed, particularly in the latter
part of the story. Then the utility of investigating small particulars
is demonstrated, and the necessity of a rigorous punishment of false
witnesses, points on which the Pharisees insisted, according to Ball
(329<i>b</i>, 330<i>a</i>), who quotes Simon ben Shetach as saying
from the Mishnah (<i>Pirke Avoth</i>, <span class="sc" id="viii.v-p4.1">I.</span>
9) <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.v-p4.2">מרבה
לחקור</span></p> <p style="text-indent:0in" id="viii.v-p5"><span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.v-p5.1">את
העדים הוי</span>·
Bissell (p. 447) also thinks that “to reform the method of conducting
legal processes” was an object of the author. And certainly the story
does teach the need for a close investigation of testimony.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p6">The author shews up the unscrupulousness and injustice practised
even in the leading circles of the Jewish community; and in so doing
he manifests throughout a good knowledge of the workings of the human
heart. Marshall (in Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i>) assumes “that we have here
an ethical mythus”

<pb n="123" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0137=123.htm" id="viii.v-Page_123" />(631<i>b</i>).<note n="33" id="viii.v-p6.1">This may be merely an echo
of Reuss, who reckons Susanna ”<span lang="de" id="viii.v-p6.2">in die Reihe
der moralischen Märchen</span>“ (<i>O. T.</i> 1894, <span class="sc" id="viii.v-p6.3">VII</span>. 159).</note> But to imagine that the story had
no other origin than this is, to say the least, unproved, and, as many
think, unproveable.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p7">Another object may have been to extol Daniel and his judicial
acumen. There is a resemblance in this respect to the tone of several
chapters of the Book of Daniel, <i>e.g.</i>, ii. and iv. His penetration
and his prophetic gifts as a young man are set forth.  Indeed the last two
verses of the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.v-p7.1"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>
version almost make the praise of youthful piety the moral of the
book. But this, edifying as it may be, is scarcely to be taken
as the chief object of the composition; and <i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.v-p7.2">Θ</span></i> substitutes another conclusion as to the
gratitude of Susanna’s family and the growth of Daniel’s reputation.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p8">Still, apart from the question of historic value, many worthy objects
may have lain within the purview of the composer; and to shew that
righteous youths are better than unrighteous elders may very well have
been one of these. To prove that even men of riper years are not unerring
in judgment may well also, as G. Jahn (quoted by Ball in <i>Speaker’s
Comm.</i> 325<i>a</i>) points out, have been a subsidiary aim.</p>

<pb n="124" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0138=124.htm" id="viii.v-Page_124" /><p id="viii.v-p9">The kind of judicial acumen displayed strikes one, too,
as being very similar to that of the young Solomon in his judgment on
the two women (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 3" id="viii.v-p9.1" parsed="|1Kgs|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.3">I. Kings iii.</scripRef>);
but the story here is not an imitation of that. It is a wholly distinct
instance of the same class, a most popular one for narration in Eastern
countries.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p10">Another object in writing this history (and certainly the most useful
object from a Christian point of view) is to give an example of the
maintenance of purity and right, even at the risk of losing both life
and reputation.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p11">It may be questioned, however, whether the idea of depressing the
estimation of elders, or of raising that of Susanna and of Daniel, was
uppermost in the writer’s mind. Almost equal prominence is given to each
of these ideas. The latter, perhaps, would throw over the piece a somewhat
less attractive character than the former. But there is that in the cast
of the composition which suggests that its object may have been quite
as much to raise disgust at the elders’ crime as to raise admiration at
Susanna’s purity; in fact that the whiteness of her character was designed
as a foil to make more prominent the blackness of her oppressors. On this
account <scripRef passage="Jer. xxix. 23" id="viii.v-p11.1" parsed="|Jer|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.23">Jer. xxix. 23</scripRef> <pb n="125" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0139=125.htm" id="viii.v-Page_125" />might perhaps be
taken as a verse which gave his cue to the writer. But these are points
on which opinions will inevitably vary according to the impression made
on different minds by a matter so nearly balanced.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p12">This, the only one of our three booklets in which women appear,
presents them in a very favourable light. Beyond the imputation suggested
against those of Israel at the beginning of <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:57" id="viii.v-p12.1" parsed="|Sus|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>, it contains nothing but what is creditable
to the female sex.  The present Archbishop of Armagh’s poem, “The Voyage
to Babylon,” thus prettily depicts Susanna’s purity:</p>

<verse id="viii.v-p12.2">
<l class="t5" id="viii.v-p12.3">“ . . . . garden bed of balm,</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.v-p12.4">In one whereof old Chelcias’ daughter</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.v-p12.5">Went to walk down beside the water,</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.v-p12.6">The lily both in heart and name,</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.v-p12.7">Whose white leaf hath no blot of shame.”</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.v-p12.8">Abp. <span class="sc" id="viii.v-p12.9">Alexander’s </span> <i>Poems</i> (Lond. 1900).</l>
</verse>

</div2>

<div2 title="Integrity and State of the Text." progress="48.96%" prev="viii.v" next="viii.vii" id="viii.vi">
<h3 id="viii.vi-p0.1">INTEGRITY AND STATE OF THE TEXT.</h3>

<p id="viii.vi-p1">In <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p1.1"><i>Θ</i></span> we appear to
have the story presented to us without material interpolation; but there
are omissions of some not very important matters contained in the LXX
text. A. Scholz accounts for variations by supposing changes in the Hebrew

<pb n="126" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0140=126.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_126" />original between the times of the two translations. Of
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p1.2"><i>Θ</i></span> he says, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.vi-p1.3"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p1.4"><i>Θ</i></span> ist nichts
als Uebersetzer; er setzt de suo kein wort bei</span>“ (p.142)—an
exaggerated statement.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p2">The true LXX version was long supposed to be lost; but a cursive MS. of
it (9th or 10th century) was found in Cardinal Chigi’s library at Rome,
and was first printed in 1772. From its owner’s name it has received
the title of Cod. Chisianus, and is now numbered 87.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p3">It is almost certain that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p3.1"><i>Θ</i></span> must have had the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p3.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> text before
him, since the coincidences of diction, though not so continuous
as in the Song of the Three, are still far too numerous to be
accidental. Bissell (p.443) says of all the three pieces, ”<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p3.3"><i>Θ</i></span> simply recast the version of LXX.” This
dictum, however true of the Three, must not be quite literally taken of
Susanna, as he does introduce some fresh matter, particularly at the
opening and the close. Prof. Rothstein in Kautzsch (pp. 176–7)
thinks that the two Greek versions are two independent forms of the same
story, based on some common narrative material; but when the obvious idea
presents itself that this last was an Hebraic original, he speaks with
much guardedness (p. 178), lest he should commit himself to this view.</p>

<pb n="127" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0141=127.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_127" /> <p id="viii.vi-p4"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p4.1"><i>Θ</i></span>’s
recension is rather more polished in language, less elaborate in some of
its details.<note n="34" id="viii.vi-p4.2"><i>See</i> J. M. Fuller in S.P.C.K. <i>Comm.  Introd. to
Sus.</i></note> Fritzsche, quoted in Kautzsch (pp.176–7), says that
“he worked over the LXX text, expanded the narrative, rounded it off, and,
gave it a greater air of probability.” Westcott’s opinion to a similar
effect, however (Smith’s <i>D. B.</i> ed. 2 <span class="sc" id="viii.vi-p4.3">I.</span>
714<i>a</i>), is called in question by Professor Salmon (<i>Speaker’s
Comm.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.vi-p4.4">XLVI</span>.<i>a</i>), who thinks that there
is quite as much to be said for the opposite views, and this opinion
is reasonable.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p5">In the LXX text there is surely something wanting at the true
beginning at <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" id="viii.vi-p5.1" parsed="|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>,
which, as it stands, is awkwardly abrupt. Both Bissell (and Brüll,
quoted by him, p. 457) approve of the idea that the beginning
was suppressed because of its containing damaging reflections on
the elders. Then the present opening (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:1-5" id="viii.vi-p5.2" parsed="|Sus|1|1|1|5" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.1-Sus.1.5"><i>vv.</i> 1–5</scripRef>) was borrowed from <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p5.3"><i>Θ</i></span>, and is marked in both Cod. Chis. and
Syro-Hex.  as not part of the original work, but a foreign exordium.
Rothstein (p.184, note) thinks that in place of the present borrowed
commencement there stood a short introductory remark on the two judging
elders. Though lacking proof, this conjecture is well within the bounds
of possibility. Yet in the

<pb n="128" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0142=128.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_128" />Syro-Hexaplar text the first five verses are obelised,
indicating, according to Bugati (p. 163), that they are omitted in
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p5.4"><i>Θ</i></span>, but present
in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p5.5"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>.</p>
<p id="viii.vi-p6">There are in the LXX extra clauses, which are not in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p6.1"><i>Θ</i></span>, scattered throughout the book;
three verses between <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:14,15" id="viii.vi-p6.2" parsed="|Sus|1|14|0|0;|Sus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.14 Bible:Sus.1.15">14 and
15</scripRef>, one at the end, and considerable enlargements of
<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:45,52" id="viii.vi-p6.3" parsed="|Sus|1|45|0|0;|Sus|1|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.45 Bible:Sus.1.52">vv. 45, 52</scripRef>; also
curious substitutions, such as that in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:39" id="viii.vi-p6.4" parsed="|Sus|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.39">v. 39</scripRef>, where in the LXX the imaginary young man escaped
because he was disguised; in Theodotion, because he was stronger than
the Elders. These alternative reasons are of course not of necessity
incompatible.</p> <p id="viii.vi-p7">The Syriac W<sub style="font-size:xx-small" id="viii.vi-p7.1">2</sub>
(=Harklensian) contains many further particulars inserted here and there,
such as the Elders’ names (Amid and Abid)<note n="35" id="viii.vi-p7.2">These names, however,
do not agree with the Jewish identification of them, as the Ahab and
Zedekiah of <scripRef passage="Jer. xxix. 21" id="viii.vi-p7.3" parsed="|Jer|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.21">Jer. xxix. 21</scripRef>, which Origen reports in
his <i>Ep. ad Afric</i>. (<i>Speaker’s Comm</i>. 325<i>b</i>).</note>,
<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" id="viii.vi-p7.4" parsed="|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.5">v. 5</scripRef>, Daniel’s age of twelve
years, and some words in praise of him, <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:65" id="viii.vi-p7.5" parsed="|Sus|1|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.65">v. 64</scripRef>.  But most of these added clauses may not unfairly
be regarded as ‘paddings,’ put in by way of embellishment. Those
in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:41" id="viii.vi-p7.6" parsed="|Sus|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.41">v. 41</scripRef> (ninth hour),
<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:45" id="viii.vi-p7.7" parsed="|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.45">v. 45</scripRef> (twelve years of age),
<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:64" id="viii.vi-p7.8" parsed="|Sus|1|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.64">v. 64</scripRef> (increase in favour)
have a Christian look, the last two being suggestive of a knowledge of
St. Luke’s Gospel (<i>cf. </i> ‘Style,’ p. 140).

<pb n="129" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0143=129.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_129" /> Also the continuation of v. 43 in Lagarde’s second
Syriac version has rather a Christian air, “appear for me and
send a Redeemer from before thee,” etc.  (Hastings’ <i>D.B.</i>
art. <i>Sus</i>. p. 631<i>b</i>).</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p8">An attempt has been made to account for the numerous, but not generally
very important, variations in different texts and versions by supposing
the story to have been a favourite oral narrative, long continuing in
a fluid state. This is far from improbable.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p9"> The Vulgate, which follows <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p9.1"><i>Θ</i></span> closely, appends the first verse of
Bel and the Dragon as the conclusion of this story. If this was done in
order to avoid chronological difficulty there, it was at the expense of
introducing it here, and that, to all appearance, very meaninglessly.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p10"> The chief uncial MS. authorities for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.1"><i>Θ</i></span>’s text are A, B, Q, and
from <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:51" id="viii.vi-p10.2" parsed="|Sus|1|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.51">v. 51</scripRef> onward,
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.3"><i>Γ</i></span>.  A often
agrees with Q, as in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:19,24" id="viii.vi-p10.4" parsed="|Sus|1|19|0|0;|Sus|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.19 Bible:Sus.1.24">vv. 19,
24</scripRef>, and elsewhere, in substituting <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.5">πρεσβύτεροι</span>
(<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>’s
word) for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.7">πρεσβῦται</span>;
in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:10,11" id="viii.vi-p10.8" parsed="|Sus|1|10|0|0;|Sus|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.10 Bible:Sus.1.11">vv. 10,
11</scripRef>, etc., in substituting <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.9">ἀπαγγέλλω</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.10">ἀναγγέλλω</span>;
and in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:46" id="viii.vi-p10.11" parsed="|Sus|1|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.46">v. 46</scripRef>, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.12">καθαρός</span> for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.13">ἀθῷος</span>. In
the canonical part of Daniel the substitution of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.14">ἀπαγγέλλω</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.15">ἀγαγγέλλω</span>
mostly holds good also so far as A is concerned (<scripRef passage="Daniel 2:9,16" id="viii.vi-p10.16" parsed="|Dan|2|9|0|0;|Dan|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.9 Bible:Dan.2.16">ii. 9, 16</scripRef>).<note n="36" id="viii.vi-p10.17"> So in N. T., <scripRef passage="Mark 5:19" id="viii.vi-p10.18" parsed="|Mark|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.19">St. Mark v. 19</scripRef>.  </note> In <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:36" id="viii.vi-p10.19" parsed="|Sus|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.36">v. 36</scripRef>, A has a

<pb n="130" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0144=130.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_130" />transposition of a clause, and in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:39" id="viii.vi-p10.20" parsed="|Sus|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.39">v. 39</scripRef> another of its changes of
prepositions in composition, not easily accounted for. Q (alone)
has such changes in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:4,32,38" id="viii.vi-p10.21" parsed="|Sus|1|4|0|0;|Sus|1|32|0|0;|Sus|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.4 Bible:Sus.1.32 Bible:Sus.1.38">vv. 4, 32,
38</scripRef>. The above are all changes from B.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p10.22"><i>Γ</i></span> often agrees with A and Q, or both,
but has nothing of importance independently.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p11">The genitive <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p11.1">Σουσαννάς</span>
(instead of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p11.2">ης</span>) occurs
occasionally in all the above MSS. (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:27,28,62" id="viii.vi-p11.3" parsed="|Sus|1|27|0|0;|Sus|1|28|0|0;|Sus|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.27 Bible:Sus.1.28 Bible:Sus.1.62">vv. 27, 28, 62</scripRef>; also in LXX, <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:30" version="LXX" id="viii.vi-p11.4" parsed="lxx|Sus|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Sus.1.30">v. 30</scripRef>). <i>cf.</i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vi-p11.5">Μάρθας</span>
in <scripRef passage="John 11:1" id="viii.vi-p11.6" parsed="|John|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1">St. John xi.  1</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p12">Two cursive MSS. (234 Moscow, S. Synod; 235; Rome, Vat.) consist of
Susanna only; but whether they are perfect, or only fragments, is not
clear. Holmes and Parsons give no particulars. On the whole, the text
of either version is fairly trustworthy, the average of variations being
not at all above that in the canonical Daniel.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Language and Style." progress="50.89%" prev="viii.vi" next="viii.viii" id="viii.vii">
<h3 id="viii.vii-p0.1">LANGUAGE AND STYLE.</h3>

<h4 id="viii.vii-p0.2">LANGUAGE.</h4>

<p id="viii.vii-p1"> As with the Three, so here, the question at once arises, Is the
Greek of the LXX more probably the original language or a translation?
The acceptance of a Semitic original seems on the whole to be more in
the ascendant than formerly; but still, the greater part of those who
have expressed an opinion

<pb n="131" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0145=131.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_131" />on the subject incline to Greek as the language chosen by
the author.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p2">The Hebraic style is somewhat less strongly marked than in the
other two fragments, nor has an Aramaic text of this one yet been
discovered. Still, the Greek can be rendered into Hebrew rather more
easily than most Hellenistic Greek. The Greek of the “rest of” Esther
differs much more in style and tone from that of the canonical book
to which it is attached than does the Greek of Susanna from that of
the canonical Daniel; and, so far as this fact goes, it points to a
closer linguistic connection in this case than in the other (<i>see</i>
Streane, <i>Age of Macc.</i> p. 160; Bissell, p. 203). Delitzsch
(<i>op. cit.</i> pp. 31, 101) says that ”<span lang="la" id="viii.vii-p2.1">particulæ
quædam citantur a Nachmanide</span>“ (entitled <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p2.2">מגלת ששן</span>
as well as of Wisdom. The citations of the latter book are discredited
by Farrar (<i>Speaker’s Comm.</i> p. 411) however, and probably those
of the former are in a similar position.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p3">The early place of verbs in the sentences is here also, as in the
other pieces, to some extent noticeable as conforming to the theory
of a Semitic original. If the etymology of the name <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p3.1">רניאל</span> is supposed
to be drawn from his ‘judgments’ in this story, such an original is
probably involved in the

<pb n="132" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0146=132.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_132" />supposition (<i>cf.</i> ‘Title,’ p.104). The Hexaplaric
marks mentioned by Bugati (<i>op. cit.</i> 156), as occurring at the
beginning of Cod. Chisianus (<i> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p3.2"><i>Α,
Σ, Θ</i></span></i>), are strongly suggestive of translation
(<i>cf.</i> Song, ‘Language,’ p. 49).</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p4">The controversy which was started by Africanus with Origen
(and resumed by Porphyry<note n="37" id="viii.vii-p4.1"><i>Adv. Christ.</i>, Bk. <span class="sc" id="viii.vii-p4.2">XII.</span></note> with Eusebius of Cæsarea, and by
Rufinus with Jerome) as to the famous play upon the names of the trees
(<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:54-60" id="viii.vii-p4.3" parsed="|Sus|1|54|1|60" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.54-Sus.1.60"><i>vv.</i> 54–60</scripRef>)
is still unsettled. Some see in the paronomasiæ conclusive proof
of the originality of the Greek; others still contend with Origen
that they are no certain evidence as to determination of language.
But few will think the analogous case which he (Origen) gives from
<scripRef passage="Gen. ii. 23" id="viii.vii-p4.4" parsed="|Gen|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.23">Gen. ii. 23</scripRef> a very convincing one (<i>D. C. B.</i>
art. <i>Heb. Learning</i>, p. 858<i>b.</i>). Still we must remember
that the Hebrew language was fond of paronomasiæ, and that Daniel
employs the figure in the canonical book (<scripRef passage="Daniel 5:25-28" id="viii.vii-p4.5" parsed="|Dan|5|25|5|28" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.25-Dan.5.28">v. 25–28</scripRef>). In other O. T. instances of its
use it is, however, difficult to to see that the LXX made any attempt
to reproduce the word-play, <i>e.g.</i> <scripRef passage="Isaiah 5:7" id="viii.vii-p4.6" parsed="|Isa|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.7">Isai. v. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mic. i. 10" id="viii.vii-p4.7" parsed="|Mic|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.1.10">Mic. i. 10</scripRef>;
nor does either Greek version in <scripRef passage="Daniel 5:25-28" id="viii.vii-p4.8" parsed="|Dan|5|25|5|28" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.25-Dan.5.28">Dan. v. 25–28</scripRef>.<note n="38" id="viii.vii-p4.9">For similar instances
of word-play see accounts of Melito’s pseudo-Clavis, <i>D. C. B.</i>
iii. 897<i>b</i>, and Muratorian Fragment, line 67.</note> But

<pb n="133" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0147=133.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_133" /><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p4.10">ἄνεσις</span> and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p4.11">ἄφεσις</span> in
<scripRef passage="1 Esdras 4:62" id="viii.vii-p4.12" parsed="|1Esd|4|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.4.62">I. Esd. iv. 62</scripRef> looks like
a word-play in what may not be original Greek; though a Semitic original
of that section of <scripRef passage="1 Esdras 3:1-5:6" id="viii.vii-p4.13" parsed="|1Esd|3|1|5|6" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.3.1-1Esd.5.6">I. Esd. (iii. 1
to v. 6)</scripRef> is by no means proved.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p5">It has been shewn, however, in the case before us, how an adequate play
might be produced in Aramaic, as also in English (Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i>
art. <i>Sus.</i>).  A. Scholz, too, in his Commentary attempts this, with
only moderate success, in Hebrew<note n="39" id="viii.vii-p5.1">Jerome in his <i>Prol. gal.</i>
shews how it might be done in Latin; and in the Vulgate some attempt is
made to reproduce it in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:54,56" id="viii.vii-p5.2" parsed="|Sus|1|54|0|0;|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.54 Bible:Sus.1.56"><i>vv</i>. 54,
56</scripRef> (‘schinus, scindit’). Luther tried after rhymes in German,
’<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p5.3">Linden</span>,’ ’<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p5.4">finden</span>,’ ’<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p5.5">Eiche</span>,’ ’<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p5.6">zeichnen</span>.’ In the French
version of Martin no play is attempted; but in the Arabic, according to
Delitzsch (<i>op. cit.</i> 102), an easy one is produced.</note>; and
Delitzsch (<i>op. cit.</i> 102) gives some Aramaic possibilities of it
from Plessner. As the precise punishments named were not carried out,
this passage in the original, whatever it may have been, was clearly
constructed with a view to introduce their names.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p6">It is interesting to compare and contrast the account of
the Woman taken in Adultery (<scripRef passage="John 8" id="viii.vii-p6.1" parsed="|John|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8">St. John
viii</scripRef>.) with that of Susanna, the one truly, the other falsely,
accused. There are, as might be expected, some verbal parallels, but not
sufficient to prove that the N. T. writer was influenced by the History
of Susanna, nor to give us material assistance in deciding its

<pb n="134" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0148=134.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_134" />original language (cf. III. ‘Language,’
p. 49). Notwithstanding the general inclination towards Greek, this
must at present be left in doubt, and a verdict of ’<span lang="la" id="viii.vii-p6.2">non
liquet</span>’ given.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p7">In the following observations on specific points in the language,
instances telling in both directions have been included:</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p8"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:3" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p8.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.3"><i>v</i>. 3 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p8.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  The Use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p8.3">κατά</span> after <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p8.4">διδάσκω</span>,
instead of a double accusative, suggests a translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p8.5">למד</span> followed
by <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p8.6">ב</span> or <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p8.7">מן</span>, with either of which it is sometimes
constructed.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p9"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p9.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.5"><i>v</i>. 5 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p9.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
If Aramaic be the original language, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p9.3">ἐδόκουν</span>
may well represent <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p9.4">צְבָא</span> as in <scripRef passage="Daniel 4:14" id="viii.vii-p9.5" parsed="|Dan|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.14"><span class="sc" id="viii.vii-p9.6">IV</span>. 14</scripRef>, as in
<scripRef passage="Daniel 5:23" id="viii.vii-p9.7" parsed="|Dan|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.23"><span class="sc" id="viii.vii-p9.8">V.</span> 23</scripRef>
and elsewhere.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p10"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:6" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p10.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.6"><i>v</i>. 6 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p10.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  Scholz deems <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p10.3">κρίσεις</span>
and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p10.4">κρινόμενοι</span>
to be based on a confusion between <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p10.5">משפטים</span>
and <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p10.6">נשפטּים</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p11"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:7,15,19,28" version="OldGreek" id="viii.vii-p11.1" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|7|0|0;oldgreek|Sus|1|15|0|0;oldgreek|Sus|1|19|0|0;oldgreek|Sus|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.7 Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.15 Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.19 Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.28"><i>v</i>. 7, 15, 19, 28 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p11.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p11.3">καὶ
ἐγένετο</span> is suggestive of
<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p11.4">ויהי</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p12"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:8,14,56" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p12.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|8|0|0;oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|14|0|0;oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.8 Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.14 Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.56"><i>v</i>. 8, 14,
56 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p12.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  The use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p12.3">ἐπιθυμία</span>
in a bad sense, and of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p12.4">ἐπιθυμέω</span>
in a perfectly innocent one in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:15" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p12.5" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15 </scripRef>, seems careless, and
may point to translation from an original, where different roots were
used, <i>e.g.</i> <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p12.6">אהב
,חמד ,אוה</span>.  <i>Cf.</i>
LXX of <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 5:21" id="viii.vii-p12.7" parsed="|Deut|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.21">Deut. <span class="sc" id="viii.vii-p12.8">v.</span> 21 (18)</scripRef> for a rendering of two
different Hebrew roots by the <pb n="135" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0149=135.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_135" />same word, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p12.9">ἐπιθυμέω</span>,
though in that case they are both employed in a bad sense.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p13"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:15" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p13.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p13.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p13.3">καθὼς
ἐχθὲς
καὶ τρίτης
ἡμέρας</span> looks like <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p13.4">כִּתְמוֹל
שִׁלְשֹׁם</span>
as in <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxi. 5" id="viii.vii-p13.5" parsed="|Gen|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.31.5">Gen. xxxi. 5</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="2 Kings 13:5" id="viii.vii-p13.6" parsed="|2Kgs|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.13.5">II. Kings xiii. 5</scripRef>. ”<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p13.7">Wörtlich hebräisch</span>,” as Reuss notes
<i>in loc.</i> If Aramaic were the original, it might be <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p13.8">וּמִדְקָדְמוֹהִי
כְּמֵאֶתְמָלֵי</span></p>

<p id="viii.vii-p14"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:17" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p14.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.17"><i>v</i>. 17 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p14.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p14.3">σμήγματα</span>,
“<span lang="la" id="viii.vii-p14.4">exprimere voluit Heb.  <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p14.5">בורית</span></span>“ but
<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p14.6">תמרוק</span>
(<scripRef passage="Esther 2:3,9,12" id="viii.vii-p14.7" parsed="|Esth|2|3|0|0;|Esth|2|9|0|0;|Esth|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.2.3 Bible:Esth.2.9 Bible:Esth.2.12">Esth. ii. 3, 9, 12</scripRef>)
seems quite as likely as this suggestion of Grotius: Both roots are
Aramaic as well as Hebrew.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p15"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:11,30,39,63" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p15.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|11|0|0;theodotion|Sus|1|30|0|0;theodotion|Sus|1|39|0|0;theodotion|Sus|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.11 Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.30 Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.39 Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.63"><i>v</i>. 11, 30, 39, 63 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p15.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  An instance
similar to that given above (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:8,14,56" id="viii.vii-p15.3" parsed="|Sus|1|8|0|0;|Sus|1|14|0|0;|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.8 Bible:Sus.1.14 Bible:Sus.1.56">vv. 8, 14, 56</scripRef>) is the use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p15.4">συγγενέσθαι</span>
in a bad sense in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:11,39" id="viii.vii-p15.5" parsed="|Sus|1|11|0|0;|Sus|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.11 Bible:Sus.1.39">vv. 11, 39</scripRef>, and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p15.6">στγγενεῖς</span>
innocently in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:30,63" id="viii.vii-p15.7" parsed="|Sus|1|30|0|0;|Sus|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.30 Bible:Sus.1.63">vv. 30,
63</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p16"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:19" version="OldGreek" id="viii.vii-p16.1" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.19"><i>v</i>. 19 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p16.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p16.3">συνθέμενοι</span>
= <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p16.4">זמן</span>
either in Aramaic or Hebrew, as in <scripRef passage="Daniel 2:9" id="viii.vii-p16.5" parsed="|Dan|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.9">ii. 9</scripRef>, while <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p16.6">ἐξεβιάζοντο</span>
= <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p16.7">כבש</span>, as in
<scripRef passage="Esth. vii. 8" id="viii.vii-p16.8" parsed="|Esth|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.7.8">Esth. vii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p17"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:22" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p17.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p17.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p17.3">Στενά μοι
πάντοθεν</span>
occurs also in David’s choice, <scripRef passage="2 Samuel 24:14" id="viii.vii-p17.4" parsed="|2Sam|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.14">II. Sam. xxiv. 14</scripRef> (closer than <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 21:13" id="viii.vii-p17.5" parsed="|1Chr|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.13">I.  Chron. xxi. 13</scripRef>). The certainty of its
being a translation in the one place increases the probability of its
being so in the other, suggesting a common original, unless we suppose
a Greek author borrowing a Septuagintal phrase.</p>

<pb n="136" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0150=136.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_136" /> <p id="viii.vii-p18"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:23" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p18.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.23"><i>v</i>. 23
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p18.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  On the other hand, the
participial clause in this verse in both versions seems un-Hebraic
in form; as also the phrase <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p18.3">ὁ
τῶν κρυπτῶν
γνώστης</span> in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p18.4" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p18.5"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>, which is not very like a
translation from the Hebrew. There is a certain resemblance to <scripRef passage="Daniel 2:28,29" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p18.6" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Dan|2|28|0|0;oldgreekandtheodotion|Dan|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Dan.2.28 Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Dan.2.29">Dan. ii. 28,
29 (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p18.7"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span>)</scripRef>, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p18.8">ὁ
ἀποκαλύπτων
μυστήρια</span>, however;
but the latter contemplates God as revealing mysteries to others, the
former as knowing secrets Himself.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p19"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:26" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p19.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.26"><i>v</i>. 26 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p19.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  Scholz’ idea that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p19.3">πλαγίας</span>
= <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p19.4">קרי</span> (as in
<scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi. 21" id="viii.vii-p19.5" parsed="|Lev|26|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.21">Lev. xxvi. 21</scripRef>, etc.) would suit either Aramaic
or Hebrew.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p20"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:27" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p20.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p20.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  Adduced as
Hebraism in Winer’s <i>G. T.  Grammar</i> (<i>E. T.</i> 1870, p. 214);
apparently, but not very clearly, on the strength of the phrase
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p20.3">πώποτε
οὐκ ἐρρέθη</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p21"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:36" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p21.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.36"><i>v</i>. 36
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p21.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
The genitive absolute is Greek in character, but does not occur in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p21.3"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p22"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:44" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p22.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.44"><i>v</i>. 44 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p22.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p22.3">Εἰσήκουσεν
. . . . τῆς
φωνῆς</span>.  A Hebraism, as in
<scripRef passage="Gen. xxi. 17" id="viii.vii-p22.4" parsed="|Gen|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.17">Gen. xxi. 17</scripRef>, and often.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p23"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:53" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p23.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.53"><i>v</i>. 53 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p23.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
The quotation is exact in both versions from the LXX of
<scripRef passage="Lev. xxiii. 7" id="viii.vii-p23.3" parsed="|Lev|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.7">Lev. xxiii. 7</scripRef>. This fact may be thought to
tell slightly in favour of a Greek original. In the canonical
<scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 13" id="viii.vii-p23.4" parsed="|Dan|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.13">Dan. ix. 13</scripRef> there is a reference, without
precise quotation, to Moses’ law, <pb n="137" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0151=137.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_137" />so that this
mention is not out of character. The phraseology of the verse
in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p23.5"><i>Θ</i></span> has a
distinctly Hebraistic look, much more so than in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p23.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p24"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55" id="viii.vii-p24.1" parsed="|Sus|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.55"><i>v</i>. 55 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p24.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p24.3">ψυχήν,
κεφαλήν</span> = <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p24.4">נֶפֶשׁ</span> <scripRef passage="Isaiah 43:4" id="viii.vii-p24.5" parsed="|Isa|43|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.4">Isai. xliii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p25"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:56" version="OldGreek" id="viii.vii-p25.1" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.56"><i>v</i>. 56 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p25.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.  The epithet <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p25.3">μικρά</span>,
as applied to the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p25.4">ἐπιθυμία</span>
of the Elder, is inappropriate, and suggests
an error of translation. Now <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p25.5">טמאה</span> is rendered by
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p25.6">μικρά</span>
in <scripRef passage="Josh. xxii. 19" id="viii.vii-p25.7" parsed="|Josh|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.22.19">Josh. xxii. 19</scripRef><note n="40" id="viii.vii-p25.8"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p25.9">Μιαρά</span> for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p25.10">μικρά</span> would yield good
sense, but evidence for such a reading is absent.</note>, and this word
would yield a very good sense in a Semitic original here, supposed to
lie in the background.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p26"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:57" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p26.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.57"><i>v</i>. 57 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p26.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
If an animus against Israel, as Judah’s inferior, is really shewn
here it would point to a Babylonian, and therefore Semitic, original,
inasmuch as the enmity between Israel and Judah does not appear to
have been so strong at Alexandria.  The use of ‘Israel,’ however,
in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:48" id="viii.vii-p26.3" parsed="|Sus|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.48"><i>v</i>. 48</scripRef> seems
to include all in the first instance, and to be employed of Susanna
specially in the second, who was presumably of Judah. The Syro-Hexaplar
omits what was most likely deemed an invidious reflection.  The reference
to <scripRef passage="Hos. iv. 15" id="viii.vii-p26.4" parsed="|Hos|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.15">Hos. iv. 15</scripRef> in the <i>Speaker’s Comm.</i> (note)
does not seem apposite as to its mention of Israel and Judah in the LXX;
only in the Hebrew.</p> <pb n="138" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0152=138.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_138" /> <p id="viii.vii-p27">The phrase <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p27.1">τὴν νόσον
ὑμῶν</span> comes in strangely, as <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p27.2"><i>Θ</i></span>, by omitting it, apparently
thought. It is suggestive of a translation, perhaps of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p27.3">חָלִי</span>, which seems
to be used of moral disease in <scripRef passage="Hos. v. 13" id="viii.vii-p27.4" parsed="|Hos|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.5.13">Hos. v. 13</scripRef>,
and is there rendered by <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p27.5">νόσος</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p28"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:59" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="viii.vii-p28.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Sus|1|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Sus.1.59"><i>v</i>. 59 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p28.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
Why <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p28.3">ὑμᾶς</span>? In
LXX it comes in very awkwardly, where <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p28.4">σε</span> would naturally be expected.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p29">Scholz, not improbably, suggests that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p29.1">μένει</span> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p29.2"><i>Θ</i></span>) and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p29.3">ἕστηκεν</span> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p29.4"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>) have been caused by
reading <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p29.5">קוה</span> and
<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p29.6">קום</span> respectively,
renderings which are actually found of those words elsewhere in the
LXX, <i>e.g.</i> <scripRef passage="Isaiah 5:2" id="viii.vii-p29.7" parsed="|Isa|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.2">Isai. v. 2</scripRef>
and <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 31" id="viii.vii-p29.8" parsed="|Dan|2|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.31">Dan. ii. 31</scripRef>. That confusion sometimes occurred
between <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p29.9">ה</span> and the final
<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p29.10">ם</span> is known.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p30"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:61" version="Theodotion" id="viii.vii-p30.1" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.61"><i>v</i>. 61
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.3">Τῷ
πλησίον</span>,  though
referring to Susanna, may be a translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p30.4">רֵעַ</span>,
a word apparently regarded by Gesenius as epicene; so
in <scripRef passage="Genesis 23:3,4,8" id="viii.vii-p30.5" parsed="|Gen|23|3|0|0;|Gen|23|4|0|0;|Gen|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.23.3 Bible:Gen.23.4 Bible:Gen.23.8">Gen. xxiii. 3, 4,
8</scripRef> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.6">τὸν
νεκρόν</span> is the rendering of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p30.7">מֵת</span>, meaning Sarah’s
corpse, ”<span lang="la" id="viii.vii-p30.8">sine sexus discrimine</span>“ (Ges.). But <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p30.9">πλησίον</span>
may be used here of ‘neighbour’ collectively without exclusive reference
to Susanna.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p31"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:62" version="OldGreek" id="viii.vii-p31.1" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.62"><i>v</i>. 62 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p31.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p31.3">Φάραγξ</span>,
a frequent translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p31.4">גַּיְא</span> or <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="viii.vii-p31.5">נַחַל</span>.
As it does not appear that there are any natural ravines in Babylon,
this might refer to a deep moat outside the wall.</p>

<pb n="139" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0153=139.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_139" /> <p id="viii.vii-p32"><scripRef passage="Susanna 1:64" version="OldGreek" id="viii.vii-p32.1" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.64"><i>v</i>. 64 (62) <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p32.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.  Scholz says, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p32.3"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p32.4">Εἰς</span> ist
sclavische Uebersetzung von <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.vii-p32.5">ל</span>
das der Hervorhebung des Objektes dienen soll.</span>“ This is probable,
though ’<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p32.6">sclavische</span>’ seems an unnecessary
epithet.</p>

<h4 id="viii.vii-p32.7">STYLE.</h4>

<p id="viii.vii-p33">The style is that of a clearly-told narrative, with little of a
strained or rhetorical character about it; indeed there is less of this
than in much of the canonical Daniel. Ideas are well expressed and the
story well proportioned. There is nothing superfluous; everything bears
on the main theme. Nor is it unnatural that Daniel is made to use a play
on words out of the Elders’ own mouths in order to render his sentence
of condemnation more strikingly emphatic.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p34">There is high literary skill in the simple yet effective way of
narration. The story is a practical example of the saying, ”<span lang="la" id="viii.vii-p34.1">Ars est celare artem</span>,” a fact which will be best
appreciated by any who will try to tell the tale as well in their
own words.<note n="41" id="viii.vii-p34.2"> <verse id="viii.vii-p34.3"> <l id="viii.vii-p34.4">“And that which all faire workes doth
most aggrace,</l> <l id="viii.vii-p34.5">The art which all that wrought appeared in no
place.”</l> </verse> <attr id="viii.vii-p34.6">Spenser, <i>Faery Queene</i>, II. <span class="sc" id="viii.vii-p34.7">XII</span>.  58.</attr></note> Holtzmann calls it, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p34.8">besonders von der Kunst vielfach gefeierte Novelle</span>“
(Schenkel’s <i>Bibel Lex.</i> 1875).</p>

<pb n="140" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0154=140.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_140" /> <p id="viii.vii-p35">The lack of spontaneity and original freshness sometimes
charged<note n="42" id="viii.vii-p35.1"><i>I. Macc.</i>, Fairweather and Black, Camb. 1897, p. 14;
Streane, <i>Age of Macc.</i>, Lond. 1898, pp. 247, 248.</note>fs against
the apocryphal books is by no means conspicuous here, nor, though perhaps
less decisively, in the next addition, Bel and the Dragon. The exciting
interview between Daniel and the Elders is so drawn as to arouse much
interest.  By the first incident the whole current of Susanna’s life
is abruptly changed, and her destiny is made to hang in the balance
for some time in a natural, but very effective, manner. The writer
has a deep knowledge of the principles and actions of human feeling,
and a thorough grasp of the art, by no means so easy as it looks, of
telling a short story in a very engaging style. Plot, surprise, struggle,
unfolding of character, and much else which is regarded as contributing
to excellence in such a composition, we find here.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p36">In the so-called Harklensian (W<sub style="font-size:xx-small" id="viii.vii-p36.1">2</sub>
of Salmon = Churton’s Syr.<note n="43" id="viii.vii-p36.2"><i>I. Macc.</i>, Fairweather and Black,
Camb. 1897, p. 14; Streane, <i>Age of Macc.</i>, Lond. 1898, pp. 247,
248.</note>) various details are added, such as the judgment chair
brought out, which Daniel refuses, standing up to judge; Susanna’s
chains (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:27,50" id="viii.vii-p36.3" parsed="|Sus|1|27|0|0;|Sus|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.27 Bible:Sus.1.50">27, 50</scripRef>); her
tears (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:33,42" id="viii.vii-p36.4" parsed="|Sus|1|33|0|0;|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.33 Bible:Sus.1.42">33, 42</scripRef>); and her
condemnation to death at the ninth hour (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:41" id="viii.vii-p36.5" parsed="|Sus|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.41">41</scripRef>). These are obviously

<pb n="141" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0155=141.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_141" />designed to heighten, by the introduction of more detailed
particulars, the effect of the narrative. The tale is so interesting
and so true to nature that its popularity is easily explained. That it
became a favourite story, in an age not given to prudery, for reading and
for oral repetition, is not surprising. Like all such, it was subject
to changes of form and gradual accretions. Oral repetition, as well as
non-canonicity amongst the Jews will, to a considerable extent, account
for the divergences between the LXX and Theodotion’s recensions. The
latter, in Reuss’ opinion (<span class="sc" id="viii.vii-p36.6">VI</span>. 412), ”<span lang="de" id="viii.vii-p36.7">ist reicher an Einzelnheiten und auch besser stilisiert.</span>“
With this view, in the main, most will feel themselves in accord.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Religious and Social State" progress="55.12%" prev="viii.vii" next="viii.ix" id="viii.viii">
<h3 id="viii.viii-p0.1">RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL STATE.</h3> 
<h4 id="viii.viii-p0.2">RELIGIOUS.</h4>

<p id="viii.viii-p1">An unexceptionable O. T. moral standard on the part of the writer
is maintained throughout, so that no ‘difficulties’ arise on this
score. There is not a suggestion of any worship beside that of the Lord;
no idolatry is even hinted at. The Captivity had done its work in that
respect. Nor is there any symptom of the later developments of rabbinism;

<pb n="142" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0156=142.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_142" />not even in their inception.<note n="44" id="viii.viii-p1.1">Curiously
enough the canonical Daniel has not escaped this accusation, for
G. Jahn (Leips. 1904, p. 64) says of <scripRef passage="Daniel 6:28" id="viii.viii-p1.2" parsed="|Dan|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.28">vi. 28</scripRef>, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.viii-p1.3">Der König wie ein
jüdiachen Rabbiner predigt.</span>“</note> It requires a very sharp
eye to find here so much as the germs of error in faith.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p2">The Law of Moses is acted upon; taught by parents to children
(<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:3" id="viii.viii-p2.1" parsed="|Sus|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.3"><i>v</i>. 3</scripRef>);
regarded as the great authority (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:62" id="viii.viii-p2.2" parsed="|Sus|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.62"><i>v</i>. 62</scripRef>). The institution of Elders is in full
force, as contemplated in <scripRef passage="Jer. xix. 1" id="viii.viii-p2.3" parsed="|Jer|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.1">Jer. xix. 1</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 26:17" id="viii.viii-p2.4" parsed="|Jer|26|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.26.17">xxvi. 17</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1 Kings 20:7" id="viii.viii-p2.5" parsed="|1Kgs|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20.7">I. Kings xx. 7</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="1 Kings 21:8,11" id="viii.viii-p2.6" parsed="|1Kgs|21|8|0|0;|1Kgs|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.8 Bible:1Kgs.21.11">xxi. 8, 11</scripRef> shew that this body had been
continued among the separated tribes, and so naturally carried with
them to their new home. The appearance of corruption among officials
in high places, who ought to have been most free from it, is quite
in accord with the religious history of mankind in general, and of
Israel in particular.  Such references as the above to Jeremiah,
and that in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" id="viii.viii-p2.7" parsed="|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.5"><i>v</i>. 5</scripRef>
to <scripRef passage="Jer. xxix. 23" id="viii.viii-p2.8" parsed="|Jer|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.23">Jer. xxix. 23</scripRef>, are paralleled by a
reference in the canonical <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 2" id="viii.viii-p2.9" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2">Dan. ix. 2</scripRef> to
<scripRef passage="Jer. xxv. 12" id="viii.viii-p2.10" parsed="|Jer|25|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.12">Jer. xxv. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p3">When Daniel’s plan was efficacious for revealing the Elders’ guilt,
the just decision was approved; the right is thoroughly commended and the
wrong condemned. The heart of the people rings sound; their instincts at
the trials are in favour of justice.  Morality is supported by popular
sympathy, which

<pb n="143" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0157=143.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_143" />has been purified and elevated by the discipline of
exile.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p4">In <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:57" id="viii.viii-p4.1" parsed="|Sus|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.57"><i>v</i>. 57</scripRef> some
prejudice is suggested as existing in the writer’s mind against the
women of Israel as being less chaste than those of Judah. Possibly he
was of the latter tribe himself (<i>see</i> ‘Language’ on <i>v</i>. 57,
p. 137). The reproach to the second Elder of Canaanitish descent is
in keeping with <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvi. 3" id="viii.viii-p4.2" parsed="|Ezek|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.3">Ezek. xvi. 3</scripRef>, where it is hurled
against Jerusalem and her abominations.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p5">It is objected in Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i> (<span class="sc" id="viii.viii-p5.1">IV</span>. 631<i>b</i>) that “Daniel loudly condemns both
culprits before he adduces any proof of their guilt.” But surely this was
justified by the prophetic office and the spirit within him, which endowed
him with an abnormal insight into the true state of affairs.  Personally
he was assured, from the outset, of their guilt, but secured public proof
to satisfy the people.  This objection is rather poor ground on which to
assail the historic character of the piece. In fine, a religious tone,
befitting the time intended, is consistently maintained throughout.</p>

<h4 id="viii.viii-p5.2">SOCIAL.</h4>

<p id="viii.viii-p6">Incidentally a pleasing picture of home life is outlined, before the
Elders tried to corrupt it.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p7">Some of the Jews were apparently living in wealth

<pb n="144" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0158=144.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_144" />and comfort during the Captivity; but the end of <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:4" id="viii.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Sus|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.4"><i>v</i>. 4</scripRef> shews that Joacim’s
estate was pre-eminent, not a sample of the general condition of the
exiles. If not royal (as Jul. Afric. in his letter to Origen hints,
and Origen doubts in his reply,  § 14), it was evidently
of an upper class; and a kind of tribunal was held at his house. The
state of life here depicted agrees with Jeremiah’s advice in <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 29:5" id="viii.viii-p7.2" parsed="|Jer|29|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.5">xxix. 5</scripRef>; and with <scripRef passage="2 Esdras 3:2" id="viii.viii-p7.3" parsed="|2Esd|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Esd.3.2">II. Esd.  iii. 2</scripRef>, if that too could be applied
to the captives.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p8">The King of Babylon was content with the subjugation and deportation
of the Jews, allowing them considerable liberty when he got them
into Babylonia.  In this connection <scripRef passage="Ps. cv. 46" id="viii.viii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|5|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.46">Ps. cv. 46</scripRef>
naturally occurs to the mind. The captives evidently had alleviations
granted them in Babylon by their conquerors, witness Evil-Merodach’s
kindness to Jehoiachin, <scripRef passage="2 Kings 25:28" id="viii.viii-p8.2" parsed="|2Kgs|25|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.28">II. Kings
xxv. 28</scripRef>. There is, however, no indication even of the
beginnings of that trade and commerce which was so characteristic of
much of the dispersion in later years.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p9">Great freedom to regulate their own affairs is shewn, including,
to all appearance, the power of inflicting the death-penalty, <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:62" id="viii.viii-p9.1" parsed="|Sus|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.62"><i>v</i>. 62</scripRef>. This last power has been
objected to as unhistoric. But J. J. Blunt<note n="45" id="viii.viii-p9.2"><i>Right use of Early
Fathers</i>, Lond., 1857, p. 649.</note>

<pb n="145" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0159=145.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_145" />illustrates the possibility of this, by citing
Origen’s letter to Africanus to shew that the Jews under the Romans
enjoyed a similar power in his day. Origen defends the correctness
of <i>v</i>. 62 by adducing this as a similar instance in his own
knowledge. Blunt treats the matter as a kind of “undesigned coincidence,”
rendering credible the death penalties spoken of in <scripRef passage="Acts ix. 1" id="viii.viii-p9.3" parsed="|Acts|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.1">Acts
ix. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 22:4" id="viii.viii-p9.4" parsed="|Acts|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.4">xxii. 4</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Acts 24:6" id="viii.viii-p9.5" parsed="|Acts|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.6">xxiv. 6</scripRef>.<note n="46" id="viii.viii-p9.6">See Wordsworth,
<i>Gk. Test.</i>, note <i>in loc</i>.</note> So Edersheim (<i>D.C.B.</i>
art. <i>Philo</i>, p.  365<i>b</i>), “The rule of the Jewish community in
Alexandria had been committed by Augustus to a council of Elders.” This
is also stated in the Jewish Encyclopædia (New York and Lond.,
<i>Alexandria</i> I., 362<i>a</i>): “Philo distinctly states that
at the time of Augustus the ‘gerusia’ assumed the position of the
’genarch.’ This is the word he uses for ‘ethnarch,’ <i>Contra Flaccum</i>,
§ 10. Origen to Africanus,  § 14, writes of this
privilege as having been granted by ‘Cæsar’ without specifying which
Cæsar, and though he does not name Alexandria, his words <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.viii-p9.7">ἴσμεν οἱ
πεπειραμένοι</span>
probably imply that place.” These references do not of course prove that
the Jews in Babylonia had the like privileges, but they shew, as Origen
saw, a parallel case. Perhaps those who are in favour of the Alexandrian
origin of

<pb n="146" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0160=146.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_146" />Susanna might use this to shew that the writer had
transferred to Babylonia the circumstances of his own.  day; but his
own day would almost certainly be before the time of Augustus.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p10">There is no mention of any government except the Jews’ internal
administration; but then the native population of Babylon (unless
perchance it be in the shape of the servants) does not enter into
the story. The legal working at Babylon of this little ”<span lang="la" id="viii.viii-p10.1">imperium in imperio</span>“ had plainly an unsatisfactory
side, although Susanna’s rights were vindicated by another power against
injustice and oppression. Still, it may not be fair to condemn the whole
system on the strength of this single instance.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p11">The main drift of the tale indicates the existence of much
corruption<note n="47" id="viii.viii-p11.1">Quintus Curtius (<span class="sc" id="viii.viii-p11.2">v</span>. 1) gives a
terrible account, in connection with Alexander’s capture of this city,
of Babylonian debauchery, which must have been of long standing when
it had attained the pitch he indicates.</note> in the presbytery;
yet the heart of the exiled people in general had a healthy tone;
witness the sorrowful sympathy with Susanna (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:33" id="viii.viii-p11.3" parsed="|Sus|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.33"><i>v</i>. 33</scripRef>), and the delight at justice being
ultimately done (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:60,63" id="viii.viii-p11.4" parsed="|Sus|1|60|0|0;|Sus|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.60 Bible:Sus.1.63"><i>vv</i>. 60,
63</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p12">The Elders grossly abused Joacim’s hospitality.  Seemingly they had
plenty of time to waste, and

<pb n="147" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0161=147.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_147" />worse. It is noteworthy that two ‘judges’ were chosen,
annually, it would seem, from the ‘elders of the people.’ This last
phrase occurs in <scripRef passage="Numb. xi. 16" id="viii.viii-p12.1" parsed="|Num|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.16">Numb. xi. 16</scripRef>, and is frequent in
the N. T., but not with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.viii-p12.2">ἐκ</span>
as here.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p13">The modest veiling of Susanna in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:32" id="viii.viii-p13.1" parsed="|Sus|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.32"><i>v</i>. 32</scripRef>, more distinctly expressed
(<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.viii-p13.2">ἦν γὰρ
κατακαλυμμένη</span>)
in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.viii-p13.3"><i>Θ</i></span> than in
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.viii-p13.4"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>, reminds
one of Rebekah’s veiling in <scripRef passage="Gen. xxiv. 65" id="viii.viii-p13.5" parsed="|Gen|24|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.65">Gen. xxiv. 65</scripRef>,
and is quite in accordance with the custom of the country. So
are the “oil and washing balls” of <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:17" id="viii.viii-p13.6" parsed="|Sus|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.17"><i>v</i>. 17</scripRef> (A. V. and R. V.); this last term
is peculiar, and is used apparently for soap.<note n="48" id="viii.viii-p13.7">“Soap making
is the chief industry of modern Palestine” (Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i>
art. <i>Soap</i>).</note> It is so employed in Gerard’s <i>Herbal</i>,
ed. 1633, p. 1526, where he says, “of this gum [storax] there are made
sundry excellent perfumes . . . . and sweet washing
balls.” The ‘sawing’ or ‘cutting asunder’ of <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:35" id="viii.viii-p13.8" parsed="|Sus|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.35"><i>v</i>. 35</scripRef> was a Babylonian punishment, as is
shewn in <scripRef passage="Daniel 2:5" id="viii.viii-p13.9" parsed="|Dan|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.5">ii. 5</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:29" id="viii.viii-p13.10" parsed="|Dan|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.29">iii. 29</scripRef> of the canonical book.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p14">The death penalty for adultery (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:43,45" id="viii.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Sus|1|43|0|0;|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.43 Bible:Sus.1.45"><i>vv</i>. 43, 45</scripRef>) is in agreement with
<scripRef passage="Lev. xx. 10" id="viii.viii-p14.2" parsed="|Lev|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.20.10">Lev. xx. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxii. 22" id="viii.viii-p14.3" parsed="|Deut|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.22">Deut. xxii. 22</scripRef>,
and <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvi. 38" id="viii.viii-p14.4" parsed="|Ezek|16|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.38">Ezek. xvi. 38</scripRef>, though not with the laxity of
later times (<i>see</i> art. <i>Adultery</i>, Smith’s <i>D. B.</i>;
<i>Marriage</i>, Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i>). The Syriac W<sub style="font-size:xx-small" id="viii.viii-p14.5">2</sub> interpolation after <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:41" id="viii.viii-p14.6" parsed="|Sus|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.41"><i>v</i>. 41</scripRef> seems to regard
precipitation as equivalent to <pb n="148" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0162=148.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_148" />stoning. In the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.viii-p14.7">Iʹ</span> of <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:62" id="viii.viii-p14.8" parsed="|Sus|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.62"><i>v</i>. 62</scripRef> both this punishment and that of fire are
meted out to the Elders as retributive justice. Reuss’ note on the trial
is amusing, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.viii-p14.9">die Richter sich als Dummköpfe erwissen
und Susanna vollständig den ihrigen verloren hatte.</span>“</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p15">But we are disposed on the whole to agree with J. M. Fuller
(S.P.C.K. <i>Comm., Introd. to Sus.</i>) when he writes, “The facts
underlying the story are in themselves probable,” rather more than with
Churton (p. 392), who deems the narrative to be “probably apocryphal,
without strict regard to historical facts.”</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Theology" progress="57.84%" prev="viii.viii" next="viii.x" id="viii.ix">
<h3 id="viii.ix-p0.1">THEOLOGY.</h3>

<p id="viii.ix-p1">This ‘History’ does not appear to have been written with a view of
supporting any erroneous or debateable points in theology.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p2">God is represented as being in heaven, as One on whom the heart relies
(<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:35" id="viii.ix-p2.1" parsed="|Sus|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.35"><i>v</i>. 35</scripRef>); as eternal,
a knower of secrets, of entire foreknowledge (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" id="viii.ix-p2.2" parsed="|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42</scripRef>); One to be appealed to by His servants
in danger (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:43" id="viii.ix-p2.3" parsed="|Sus|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.43"><i>v</i>. 43</scripRef>),
efficaciously answering humble requests. The value of ejaculatory
prayer to Him in sudden peril is shewn (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:44" id="viii.ix-p2.4" parsed="|Sus|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.44"><i>v</i>. 44</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p3">God had not so entirely cast off His people as to cease from caring
for separate souls. He hears

<pb n="149" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0163=149.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_149" />the prayers of individuals (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:35" id="viii.ix-p3.1" parsed="|Sus|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.35"><i>v</i>. 35</scripRef>, end, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p3.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>), for the individual,
as well as the nation, is under His eye.  He is spoken of as
raising up “the holy spirit” of a man (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:45" id="viii.ix-p3.3" parsed="|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.45"><i>v</i>. 45</scripRef>); as conferring the eldership,
regarded as a divine institution (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:50" id="viii.ix-p3.4" parsed="|Sus|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.50"><i>v</i>. 50</scripRef>); as forbidding injustice (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:53" id="viii.ix-p3.5" parsed="|Sus|1|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.53"><i>v</i>. 53</scripRef>); as giving
sentence to an angel to execute upon an individual (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55" id="viii.ix-p3.6" parsed="|Sus|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.55"><i>v</i>. 55</scripRef>); as worthy to be
praised for saving those who hope in Him (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:61" id="viii.ix-p3.7" parsed="|Sus|1|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.61"><i>v</i>. 61</scripRef>). A special Providence is recognised as
watching over the destinies of separate souls; inspiring Daniel for a
special effort; rescuing Susanna from a special danger. Heaven is regarded
as the seat of the Divine Judge, towards which the innocent Susanna turned
her eyes (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:35" id="viii.ix-p3.8" parsed="|Sus|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.35"><i>v</i>. 35</scripRef>), but
from which the guilty Elders averted theirs (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:9" id="viii.ix-p3.9" parsed="|Sus|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.9"><i>v</i>. 9</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p4">In <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" id="viii.ix-p4.1" parsed="|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.5"><i>v</i>. 5</scripRef>
God is termed <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.2">ὁ
δεσπότης</span> (<i>cf.</i>
St. <scripRef passage="Luke 2:29" id="viii.ix-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.29">Luke ii. 29</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Acts iv. 24" id="viii.ix-p4.4" parsed="|Acts|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.24">Acts iv. 24</scripRef>); in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:24,44" id="viii.ix-p4.5" parsed="|Sus|1|24|0|0;|Sus|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.24 Bible:Sus.1.44"><i>vv</i>. 24, 44</scripRef>, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.6">κύριος</span>; in
<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55,59" version="Theodotion" id="viii.ix-p4.7" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|55|0|0;theodotion|Sus|1|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.55 Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.59"><i>vv</i>. 55,
59</scripRef> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.8"><i>Θ</i></span>)
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.9">θεός</span>, for
which <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.10"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> has <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.11">κύριος</span>,
a word which it seems to prefer, as in <scripRef passage="Daniel 1:17" version="OldGreek" id="viii.ix-p4.12" parsed="oldgreek|Dan|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Dan.1.17">i. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 2:45" version="OldGreek" id="viii.ix-p4.13" parsed="oldgreek|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Dan.2.45">ii. 45</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 9:18" version="OldGreek" id="viii.ix-p4.14" parsed="oldgreek|Dan|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Dan.9.18">ix. 18</scripRef>. The fear of the Lord is evidently
approved (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:2" id="viii.ix-p4.15" parsed="|Sus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.2"><i>v</i>. 2</scripRef>),
and instruction in the Law of Moses regarded as proper
(<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:3" id="viii.ix-p4.16" parsed="|Sus|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.3"><i>v</i>. 3</scripRef>), which
is also referred to in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:33,62" version="Theodotion" id="viii.ix-p4.17" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|33|0|0;theodotion|Sus|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.33 Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.62"><i>vv</i>. 33 and 62</scripRef> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.18"><i>Θ</i></span> only), and in act
in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:34" id="viii.ix-p4.19" parsed="|Sus|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.34"><i>v</i>. 34</scripRef>. It
would appear likely too that <scripRef passage="2 Samuel 24:14" id="viii.ix-p4.20" parsed="|2Sam|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.14">II. Sam. xxiv. 14</scripRef> is quoted in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:22" version="Theodotion" id="viii.ix-p4.21" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>
(<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p4.22"><i>Θ</i></span>), Susanna in her
strait borrowing the exclamation of David in his,

<pb n="150" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0164=150.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_150" />and the words of both may well be
contrasted with the idea of <scripRef passage="Hosea 4:16b" id="viii.ix-p4.23">Hos. iv. 16<i>b</i></scripRef>. Adultery is condemned
as “sin before the Lord” (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:23" id="viii.ix-p4.24" parsed="|Sus|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.23"><i>v</i>. 23</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p5">An angel is spoken of in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:44,45" version="OldGreek" id="viii.ix-p5.1" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|44|0|0;oldgreek|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.44 Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.45"><i>vv</i>. 44, 45 (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p5.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef> only) as
giving a spirit of understanding to Daniel. The former verse
might be taken to mean that he was visible.<note n="49" id="viii.ix-p5.3"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p5.4">καὶ ἰδοὺ
ἄγγελος</span>.</note> He enabled
Daniel to clear Susanna from her false accusation. An angel is also
named in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55" id="viii.ix-p5.5" parsed="|Sus|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.55"><i>v</i>. 55</scripRef>,
in both versions, as likely to execute God’s vengeance on the lying
Elders. He is also mentioned in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:62" version="OldGreek" id="viii.ix-p5.6" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.62"><i>v</i>. 62</scripRef> of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.ix-p5.7"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> as bringing a judgment
of fire.  This frequent mention of angels is quite in keeping with
the canonical Daniel and other late books.  And as E. Bunsen remarks,
“the apocryphal doctrine about angels and evil spirits is sanctioned
by the recorded doctrine of Christ” (<i>Hidden Wisd. of Christ</i>,
1865, <span class="sc" id="viii.ix-p5.8">I</span>. 186). But it is singular that what has
generally been considered the later recension should have less of it in
this case than the earlier.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p6">The description (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:9" id="viii.ix-p6.1" parsed="|Sus|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.9"><i>v</i>. 9</scripRef>) of the workings of conscience, while overt
sin was under consideration, but before it was actually committed, shews
a deep knowledge of the human heart, such as is found in the biblical
writers. A process the reverse of ‘turning

<pb n="151" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0165=151.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_151" />unto God,’ ‘having the eyes unto Him’ (<scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 20:12" id="viii.ix-p6.2" parsed="|2Chr|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.12">II. Chron.  xx. 12</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Ps. xxv. 14" id="viii.ix-p6.3" parsed="|Ps|25|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.14">Ps. xxv. 14</scripRef>), is very accurately depicted, as the
dwelling upon some attractive lust is allowed to engage the mind. A
better way of narrating such a matter it would be hard to devise.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p7">Hippolytus, in his <i>Comm. on Dan.</i>, treats the whole story
as having an allegoric meaning. Joacim represents Christ, Susanna
the Christian Church; the bath represents Holy Baptism; and the two
Elders the Jews and Gentiles persecuting the faithful (<i>D. C. B.</i>
art. <i>Hippolytus</i>, p. 104<i>a</i>. For Christian sarcophagi
with like symbolism, <i>see</i> ‘Art’). M. de Castillo (Madrid, 1658)
reflects in symbolism the increments of a later age when he sees in
Susanna a type of the Virgin Mary—“<span lang="la" id="viii.ix-p7.1">Maria Virgo in
illa figurata.</span>“</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p8">There does not appear to be anything ‘Messianic’ in this writing,
unless Daniel himself be regarded as a type of Christ, executing just
judgment, separating the righteous publicly from the wicked. There is
also Origen’s statement bearing upon this matter (<i>ad Afric.</i>,
see <i>Speaker’s Comm.</i> 327<i>b</i>), as to the prospect of becoming
Messiah’s mother, which the Elders held out to Susanna. St.  Jerome,
at the end of his <i>Commentary on Jeremiah</i>,

<pb n="152" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0166=152.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_152" />has a slightly different version of their outrageous
pretences.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p9">Standing on surer ground than such speculations the theology of the
piece itself is sound and proper.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chronology" progress="59.25%" prev="viii.ix" next="viii.xi" id="viii.x">
<h3 id="viii.x-p0.1">CHRONOLOGY.</h3>

<p id="viii.x-p1">The period in which this trial befel Susanna is plainly that of
the Babylonian Captivity, after the Jews were well settled in their
conqueror’s land, but not very long after.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p2">The time covered by the narrative itself is obviously a very short one,
probably only a few days at the outside.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p3">If the suggestion in Julius Africanus’ letter to Origen is correct,
Joacim, Susanna’s husband, was none other than Jehoiachin, the captive
king of Judah. But Africanus is not by any means confident of this;
nor does Hippolytus so identify them,<note n="50" id="viii.x-p3.1">In Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i>
art. <i>Jehoiachin</i>, it is stated that he does; but Hippolytus’
<i>Comm.</i> in Migne, <i>Patr. gr.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.x-p3.2">x</span>.  689,
does not shew this. It is apparently based on a quotation from Hippolytus
by Georgina Syncellus, given among the critical notes of Bonwetach’s
ed. of <i>Hipp.</i> p. 10 (Lips. 1897).</note> but contents himself with
commenting on the statement of the text (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:4" id="viii.x-p3.3" parsed="|Sus|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.4"><i>v</i>. 4</scripRef>) that Joacim was a very rich man. Nor is
there anything in the Greek of either version to indicate his royalty,
though the assertion

<pb n="153" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0167=153.htm" id="viii.x-Page_153" />that “he was more honourable than all others” fits in well
with the notion. But if the story was coëval in its first form with
the events narrated in it, the fact might be taken as universally known;
or it might be thought politic to suppress it, as likely to be unpalatable
to the reigning Babylonian monarch, in the written record. Thus it is
possible to answer to a great extent Bissell’s objection on <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:7" id="viii.x-p3.4" parsed="|Sus|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.7"><i>v</i>. 7</scripRef>, “that there seems to be
no good reason why it should not have been definitely stated.”</p>

<p id="viii.x-p4">His name is given as <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p4.1">Ἰωακείμ</span>
both here, in <scripRef passage="2 Kings 24:8,12" id="viii.x-p4.2" parsed="|2Kgs|24|8|0|0;|2Kgs|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.8 Bible:2Kgs.24.12">II. Kings
xxiv. 8, 12</scripRef>, and in <scripRef passage="1 Esdras 1:43" id="viii.x-p4.3" parsed="|1Esd|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.1.43">I. Esd. i. 43</scripRef>, exactly the same as that of his father and
predecessor Jehoiakim in <scripRef passage="1 Esdras 1:37" id="viii.x-p4.4" parsed="|1Esd|1|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.1.37">I. Esd. i. 37
(39)</scripRef>. Elsewhere the name is transliterated <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p4.5">Ἰεχονίας</span>
and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p4.6">Ἰωαχίμ</span>
(<scripRef passage="Bar. i. 3" id="viii.x-p4.7" parsed="|Bar|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.1.3">Bar. i. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxii. 24" id="viii.x-p4.8" parsed="|Jer|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.24">Jer. xxii. 24</scripRef>,
<i>var. lect.</i>, <scripRef passage="2 Chronicles 36:8,9" id="viii.x-p4.9" parsed="|2Chr|36|8|0|0;|2Chr|36|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.8 Bible:2Chr.36.9">II. Chron. xxxvi. 8, 9</scripRef>).  In <scripRef passage="Judith iv. 6" id="viii.x-p4.10" parsed="|Jdt|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jdt.4.6">Judith
iv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Judith 20:8" id="viii.x-p4.11" parsed="|Jdt|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jdt.20.8">xx. 8</scripRef> we
have ’<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p4.12">Iwakeim</span>, without variation,
as the name of the high priest.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p5">If this identification be correct the date must be subsequent to 597
<span class="sc" id="viii.x-p5.1">b.c.</span>, the year of Jehoiachin’s captivity; and
probably not long after, since Daniel, who was taken to Babylon in or
soon after the third year of Jehoiakim’s reign in 603–4,<note n="51" id="viii.x-p5.2">But
see G. Jahn, <i>in loc.</i>, and art. <i>Jehoiakim</i> in Hastings’
<i>D. B.</i> as to making the date in <scripRef passage="Dan. i. 1" id="viii.x-p5.3" parsed="|Dan|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.1">Dan. i. 1</scripRef>
a little later.</note> is represented as being still <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p5.4">παιδάριον
γεωτέρον</span> in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:45" id="viii.x-p5.5" parsed="|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.45"><i>v</i>. 45</scripRef>. This

<pb n="154" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0168=154.htm" id="viii.x-Page_154" />phrase is somewhat tautologically rendered by A. V.  as a
’young youth,’ an instance which might be cited in support of the view
that the English of the apocryphal was less excellent than that of the
canonical books<note n="52" id="viii.x-p5.6">Scrivener, <i>Introd. to A. V.</i>  § <span class="sc" id="viii.x-p5.7">VII</span>., and Sayce, <i>Tobit</i>, 1908, p. xvi.</note>;
but, strange to say, the awkward expression is continued in R. V.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p6">Without necessarily implying it, <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:2" id="viii.x-p6.1" parsed="|Sus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.2"><i>v</i>. 2</scripRef> might easily be taken to convey the impression
that Jehoiaohin married in Babylon. Thus Hippolytus asserts, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p6.2">Ἰωακεὶμ
πάροικος
γενόμενος
ἐν Βαβυλῶνι
λαμβάνει τὴν
Σωσάνναν εἰς
γυναῖκα</span> (Migne,
<i>Patr. gr.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.x-p6.3">X</span>. 689).  And, on ‘the same
year’ of <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" id="viii.x-p6.4" parsed="|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.5"><i>v</i>. 5</scripRef>, Reuss
gives the interrogative note, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.x-p6.5">Im Jahre der Verheiratung
des Joakim?</span>“</p>

<p id="viii.x-p7">If Susanna’s husband really be Jehoiachin, he is the Jechonias who
finds a place in the genealogy of Christ, St. <scripRef passage="Matthew 1:11,12" id="viii.x-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|1|11|0|0;|Matt|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.11 Bible:Matt.1.12">Matt. i. 11, 12</scripRef>, Jehoiakim (Eliakim) being
omitted. Bugati (<i>Dan.</i> p. 166) argues that Joakim is not Jehoiachin
because of the name: ”<span lang="la" id="viii.x-p7.2">quo circa erroris arguendus
est Jacobus Edessenus, sive auctor scholii ad calcem historiæ
Susannæ adjecti in codice Parisiensi, qui Joacem virum Susannæ
eum Joachin rege confundat.</span>“ Bugati was probably unaware of the
above-mentioned variations in the

<pb n="155" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0169=155.htm" id="viii.x-Page_155" />spelling of the name, which neutralize the force of his
argument.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p8">Two other doubtful indications of time are given by Hippolytus,
viz. that Chelchias was Jeremiah’s brother, making Susanna therefore his
niece (Westcott’s art. <i>Chelcias</i>, Smith’s <i>D. B.</i>), and that
’a fit time’ in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:15" id="viii.x-p8.1" parsed="|Sus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.15"><i>v</i>. 15</scripRef>
intimated the feast of the Passover.  Unsupported tradition and conjecture
look like the grounds of these two indications respectively. Bardenhewer
(<i>op. cit.</i> p. 75) not unreasonably deems that Hippolytus is thinking
of Christian Baptism in connection with Easter, and so throws back the
idea into the ‘bath’ and ‘the fit time’ of the Passover.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p9">The Harklensian Syriac (W<sub style="font-size:xx-small" id="viii.x-p9.1">2</sub>,
Walton’s second Syriac<note n="53" id="viii.x-p9.2"><i>Speaker’s Comm.</i>, end
of <i>Introd. to Sus.</i></note>) asserts both in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:1,45" id="viii.x-p9.3" parsed="|Sus|1|1|0|0;|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.1 Bible:Sus.1.45"><i>vv</i>. 1 and 45</scripRef> that Daniel
was twelve years old at the date of the story; also that Susanna
was a widow after a married life of a few days only (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" id="viii.x-p9.4" parsed="|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.5"><i>v</i>. 5</scripRef>), a statement to which
neither Greek version lends any countenance. In fact, <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:63" version="Theodotion" id="viii.x-p9.5" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.63"><i>v</i>. 63 (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p9.6">Θ</span></scripRef>) supposes Joakim to be alive
at the end of the tale.  Now we know from <scripRef passage="2 Kings 25:27" id="viii.x-p9.7" parsed="|2Kgs|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.27">II. Kings xxv. 27</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 28:1-4" id="viii.x-p9.8" parsed="|Jer|28|1|28|4" osisRef="Bible:Jer.28.1-Jer.28.4">Jer. xxviii. (xxxv.) 1–4</scripRef> that Jehoiachin lived
some years at least after his deportation. These Syriac insertions
therefore as to Daniel’s age and Susanna’s

<pb n="156" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0170=156.htm" id="viii.x-Page_156" />widowhood are hardly compatible with one another on the
supposition that she was the wife of Jehoiachin, king of Judah.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p10">It has been pointed out in the <i>Speaker’s Commentary</i>,
xlvi<i>b</i>, that the insertion of ‘twelve years old’ into the text
of the Syriac of Susanna may be due to “Christian re-handling,” as
also the extension of the final verse about Daniel’s fame, “and he
increased in favour with the family of Susanna,” etc., so as to produce
a correspondence with St. <scripRef passage="Luke 2:42,52" id="viii.x-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|2|42|0|0;|Luke|2|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.42 Bible:Luke.2.52">Luke ii.
42, 52</scripRef>. This is a possible theory, but one lacking, so far,
the support of evidence. The condemnation of Susanna “at the ninth
hour” (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:41" id="viii.x-p10.2" parsed="|Sus|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.41"><i>v</i>. 41</scripRef>) might
likewise be attributed to the same Christian influence.  This was no
doubt operative here, as it was with Hippolytus.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p11">In this connection it is worthy of note that in the
longer recension of the “Ignatian” <i>Epist. ad Magnes.</i>,
§ iii., Daniel is spoken of as <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p11.1">δωδεκαετής</span>
when he <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p11.2">γέγονε
κάτοχος
τῷ θείῳ
πνεύματι</span>, a phrase
evidently reminiscent of the history of Susanna.  Bishop Lightfoot notes
on this: “His age is not given in the narrative, and it is difficult
to see whence it could have been derived.” He dates the longer Ignatian
epistles in the second half of the

<pb n="157" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0171=157.htm" id="viii.x-Page_157" />4th century (<span class="sc" id="viii.x-p11.3">I.</span> 246),
while Thomas of Harkel lived in the 6th and 7th centuries. But,
though so much later, this Syriac translation may perhaps afford
some clue to the ultimate discovery of Ignatius’, or rather
his expander’s, source of information. The words <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.x-p11.4">παιδάριον
νεώτερον</span> do not of course
necessarily imply such extreme youth as twelve years; nor are we in any
way tied to the accuracy of this or other Harklensian variations.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p12">Though this Addition therefore has its chronological difficulties,
they need not be regarded as absolutely insurmountable.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Canonicity" progress="61.36%" prev="viii.x" next="viii.xii" id="viii.xi">
 
<h3 id="viii.xi-p0.1">CANONICITY.</h3>

<p id="viii.xi-p1">Before the correspondence of Origen with Julius Africanus, whose
letter is “a model of sober criticism” (Swete, <i>Patristic Study</i>,
p. 56)—a correspondence renewed between Eusebius of Cæsarea and
Porphyry<note n="54" id="viii.xi-p1.1"><i>See</i> Jerome’s <i>Pref. to Daniel</i>, end.</note>,
and between Rufinus and Jerome, with less sobriety—we have no
record of the point having been mooted. For, as Bissell writes (p. 448),
“We have no evidence that these pieces were not regarded as fully on
a level with the remainder of the book.”  Africanus heard Origen use
Susanna in controversy

<pb n="158" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0172=158.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_158" />with one Bassus, and subsequently wrote to remonstrate,
he himself being resident in Palestine. Some of his objections in
this famous letter have considerable force, while others are very weak
(<i>D.C.B.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p1.2">I.</span> p. 54<i>b</i>).</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p2">Origen deems Susanna part of the genuine Daniel, cut out by the
Jews, as he suggests in his <i>Epistle</i> to Africanus. Bishop Gray
(<i>O. T.</i> p. 612) describes this Epistle as ‘suspected’; but it
appears now to be generally accepted. Origen thinks that the motive of
Susanna’s exclusion was its relation of particulars discreditable to
the Jewish nation. But the Bishop truly says, “there is no foundation
for this improbable fancy.” It is, however, maintained by Philippe in
Vigouroux’ <i>Dict.</i> (<i>cf.</i> ‘Title and Position,’ p. 109).</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p3">Origen also asserts the canonicity of Susanna in <i>Hom. in Levit.</i>
§ 1 (middle): ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xi-p3.1">Sed tempus est nos adversus
improbos presbyteros uti sanctæ Susannæ vocibus, quas illi
quidem repudiantes, historiam Susannæ de catalogo divinorum
voluminum desecrarunt.  Nos autem et suscipimus, et opportune contra
ipsos proferimus, dicentes ‘Augustiæ mihi undique</span>,’”
etc. (<i>v</i>. 22).</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p4">Again, Origen refers to the matter in his <i>In Matthæum
Commentariorum Series</i>. He quotes

<pb n="159" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0173=159.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_159" />Daniel’s words in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55" id="viii.xi-p4.1" parsed="|Sus|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.55"><i>v</i>. 55</scripRef>, ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xi-p4.2">angelus Domini habens
gladium scindet to medium</span>,” and also ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xi-p4.3">ausi
sumus uti in hoc loco, Dan. exemplo, non ignorantes quoniam in Hebraeo
positum non est, sed quoniam in ecclesiis tenetur. Alterius autem
temporis est requirere de huiusmodi</span>“ (Migne, <i>Patr. gr.</i>
<span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p4.4">XIII.</span> 1696).  Delitzsch (<i>op. cit.</i>
p. 103) says, on second thoughts, that he ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xi-p4.5">adductum
esse, ut ipsos libros apocryphos ab Origine pro <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xi-p4.6">γνησίοις</span>
et divinis habitos esse censeam.</span>“</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p5">About the same time, or probably a little earlier, St. Hippolytus
(†230) gives a similar reason for the extrusion of this episode. He
notes on <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:8" id="viii.xi-p5.1" parsed="|Sus|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.8"><i>v</i>. 8</scripRef>,
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xi-p5.2">ταῦτα
μὲν οὖν οἱ
τῶν Ἰουδαίων
ἄρχοντες
βούλονται
γῦν
περικόπτειν
τῆς βίβλου,
φάσκοντες
μὴ γενέσθαι
ταῦτα ἐν
Βαβυλῶνι·
αἰσχυνόμενοι
τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν
πρεσβυτέρων
κατ᾿ ἐκεῖνον
τὸν καιρὸν
γεγενημένον</span>.
On which Bardenhewer (<i>op. cit.</i> p.76) remarks, ”<span lang="de" id="viii.xi-p5.3">Susanna soll also früher auch in dem jüdischen
Kanon gestanden haben und erst später (unliebsamen Vorwürfen
gegenüber) aus demselben entfernt worden sein.</span>“</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p6">A. Scholz, however, who treats the book allegorically as a ‘vision,’
attributes early opinions adverse to its canonicity to the ”<span lang="de" id="viii.xi-p6.1">Missverstehen der Erzählung und die unlösbaren
Schwierigkeiten, die

<pb n="160" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0174=160.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_160" />dieselbe bei der historischen Auffassung macht</span>“
(p. 139). The ‘vision’ theory, however, is a difficult one to maintain,
serviceable though it may be in evading historic difficulties.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p7">Lists of books of the canon do not help us much, as it is often
uncertain whether ‘Daniel’ covers the Additions or not. We may safely
conclude, however, that it does in Origen’s own list, as preserved for
us by Eusebius (<i>H. E.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p7.1">VI</span>. 25).</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p8">In the pseudo-Athanasius’ <i>Synopsis sacr. script.</i> § 74,
Susanna is named, after the books he deems canonical, as <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xi-p8.1">ἐκτὸς δὲ
τούτων</span>, along with four books of
Maccabees and the Psalms of Solomon. In this case we might conclude that
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xi-p8.2">Δανιήλ</span>
does not cover Susanna; but in the beginning of the <i>Synopsis
of Daniel</i> (§ 41) the story is mentioned as part of
that book, and Bel and the Dragon, at the end, in the same way. This
author’s view, then, for and against the canonicity looks somewhat
undecided. So in Cyril of Jerusalem’s list in <i>Catech.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p8.3">IV</span>.  § 35, ‘Daniel’ pretty certainly includes
Susanna and probably the other two Additions, because in <i>Cat.</i>
<span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p8.4">XVI</span>. § 31, “de Spiritu sancto,” he
quotes <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:45" id="viii.xi-p8.5" parsed="|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.45">Susanna 45</scripRef> in company
with <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 6" id="viii.xi-p8.6" parsed="|Dan|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.6">Dan. iv. 6</scripRef> as if on an equal footing.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p9">It is quoted as Scripture before Origen’s time by

<pb n="161" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0175=161.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_161" />Irenæus <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p9.1">IV</span>. xxxv. 2,
xli. 1; Tert. <i>de Cor.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p9.2">IV</span>.; Clem.
Alex. <i>Proph. Ecl.</i> 1. Methodius, Bishop of Tyre, introduces Susanna
into his Virgins’ Songs as an example of brave sanctity, calling upon
Christ<note n="55" id="viii.xi-p9.3">Warren, <i>Ante-Nicene Liturgy</i>, 1897, p. 188.</note>
(<i>see</i> exact words under ‘Early Christian Literature,’ p.166).</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p10">In the <i>Apost. Const.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p10.1">II</span>. 49, ‘concerning
accusers and witnesses,’ this trial is instanced <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xi-p10.2">ὡς τοὺς δύο
πρεσβυτέρους
κατὰ
Σωσάννης ἐν
Βαβυλῶνι</span>, and again in
cap. 51 (Mansi, <i>Concil.</i> Florence, 1759, <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p10.3">I.</span>
352, 353).</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p11">Though Jerome (<i>Pref. to Dan.</i>) calls this and the other Additions
’<span lang="la" id="viii.xi-p11.1">fabulae</span>’ (twice), it is pointed out by Peronne
in his note to Corn. à Lap. on <scripRef passage="Dan. xiii. 1" id="viii.xi-p11.2" parsed="|Dan|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.13.1">Dan. xiii. 1</scripRef>
(Paris, 1874) that Jerome uses the same word of the story of Samson
(no ref. given), which he certainly regarded as canonical. He claims
therefore that here it has ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xi-p11.3">verum et nativum sensum vocis
fabulæ, quæ quidem significat ‘historiam, sermonem.</span>’”
But even if any disparaging sense could be eliminated from this particular
word, Jerome’s opinion is otherwise expressed.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p12">The only possible reference to Susanna observable, I think, in the
N. T. is in <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 24" id="viii.xi-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|27|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.24">Matt. xxvii. 24</scripRef>, unless the name of
Susanna in St. <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 3" id="viii.xi-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.3">Luke viii. 3</scripRef> be

<pb n="162" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0176=162.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_162" />taken from our heroine’s. It is of course emblematic of
lily-like purity, and therefore very suitable for a woman. The story,
with some omissions, forms the Epistle for Saturday after the third
Sunday in Lent in the Sarum and Roman Missals.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p13">Luther says that this and Bel are “beautiful and spiritual
compositions, just as Judith and Tobias” (Bleek, <i>O. T.</i>, Venables’
transl., 1869, <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p13.1">II.</span> 339).</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p14">In the Greek Church the Synods of Constantinople and Jerusalem in 1672
expressly decided, in opposition to Cyril Lucar and the Calvinists, that
Susanna and Bel (with some other apocryphal books) were genuine elements
of Divine Scripture, and denounced Cyril Lucar’s conduct in styling them
Apocrypha as ignorance or wickedness (Bleek, <span class="sc" id="viii.xi-p14.1">II</span>.
343; Loisy, <i>O. T.</i> p. 243). The present Eastern Church reckons
them, with the Song of the Three, canonical, as Bishop Nectarius
expressly states (<i>Greek Manuals of Church Doctrine</i>, publ. by Eng.
Ch. Assoc., Lond., 1901, p. 19). Also Bar-Hebraeus (†1286),
the Monophysite, comments on these fragments as if Holy Scripture
(Loisy, p. 245). We see then that the testimonies to canonicity are
of considerable strength, more so than is perhaps generally realised,
even though the arguments to the contrary

<pb n="163" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0177=163.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_163" />may be still stronger. The statement of Fritzsche
(<i>Libri apocryphi</i>, 1871, p. xiii) is moderate and reasonable,
fitting in well as it does with the views of our own Church, ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xi-p14.2">Liber Danielis canonicus iam eo ipso tempore, quo primum in
linguam græcam transferebatur, additamentis græcis auctus est,
quorum tria maiora fere inde a seculo quarto in eccl.  christiana vulgo
a viris doctis apocrypha iudicata sunt.</span>“</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Early Christian Literature and Art" progress="63.62%" prev="viii.xi" next="viii.xiii" id="viii.xii">

<h3 id="viii.xii-p0.1">EARLY CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND ART.</h3>
<h4 id="viii.xii-p0.2">LITERATURE.</h4>

<p id="viii.xii-p1"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p1.1">New Testament</span>.  In
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 24" id="viii.xii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|27|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.24">Matt. xxvii. 24</scripRef> Pilate possibly adopts Daniel’s
words in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:46" id="viii.xii-p1.3" parsed="|Sus|1|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.46"><i>v</i>. 46</scripRef>, or at
least accidentally falls in with them. In <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 23" id="viii.xii-p1.4" parsed="|Heb|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.23">Heb. xi. 23</scripRef>
and <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:7" version="OldGreek" id="viii.xii-p1.5" parsed="oldgreek|Sus|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Sus.1.7">Sus. 7 (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p1.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>)</scripRef>
there is a strong similarity in the use of the word <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p1.7">ἀστεῖος</span>,
as well as in <scripRef passage="Exod. ii. 2" id="viii.xii-p1.8" parsed="|Exod|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.2.2">Exod. ii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p2">“Among names taken from the O.T., that of Susanna is not uncommon”
(<i>D.C.A.</i> art. <i>Names</i>, 1374<i>a</i>).  Not improbably
therefore Susanna, in St. <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 3" id="viii.xii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.3">Luke viii. 3</scripRef>, may have
been named after the Susanna of this history, as already mentioned under
’Canonicity,’ p.161.  St. Susanna of the Roman Calendar, who is dated
circ. 293, is most likely an example of this. She is not given an article
in <i>D. C. B.</i>, but there is a short

<pb n="164" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0178=164.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_164" />notice of her in <i>D. C. A.</i>, as commemorated in
various Martyrologies on August 11th.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p3"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p3.1">Irenæus</span> (†200). In <i>Adv. Haer.</i>
<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p3.2">III</span>. xlii.  1 there is an apparent reference
to <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55" id="viii.xii-p3.3" parsed="|Sus|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.55"><i>v</i>. 55</scripRef>; in
<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p3.4">IV.</span> xxxv. 2 to <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" id="viii.xii-p3.5" parsed="|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42</scripRef>; and in <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p3.6">IV</span>. xli. 1,
’<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p3.7">de presbyteris injustis</span>,’ <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:20,26" id="viii.xii-p3.8" parsed="|Sus|1|20|0|0;|Sus|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.20 Bible:Sus.1.26"><i>vv</i>.  20, 26</scripRef> are quoted
as ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p3.9">a Daniele propheta voces</span>“ in reproof of
Christian presbyters. It is probable, too, that ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p3.10">Deum qui
absconsa manifestat</span>“ (<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p3.11">IV</span>. xxxi. 2) may
be a reminiscence of the phrase <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p3.12">ὁ
τῶν κρυπτῶν
γνώστης</span> in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" id="viii.xii-p3.13" parsed="|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42</scripRef>; and still more probably
perhaps ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p3.14">qui est absconsorum cognitor</span>“ in <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p3.15">IV</span>. xxxv. 2 has its origin in this same verse.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p4"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p4.1">Clement of Alexandria</span>  (†220). In
<i>Strom.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p4.2">IV</span>.  (Heinsius’ ed., Paris,
1629, p. 522) he speaks of Susanna and Miriam together, as if
their biblical positions were on a par. In Hort and Mayor’s edit.
(1902) of <i>Strom.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p4.3">VII.</span> the words <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p4.4">πρὸ τῆς
γενέσεως</span> in
§ 37 are referred to <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:43" version="Theodotion" id="viii.xii-p4.5" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.43">Susanna 43 (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p4.6"><i>Θ</i></span>)</scripRef>; but it is hardly safe
to assume that we have here more than an accidental approximation of
wording.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p5"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p5.1">Hippolytus</span> (†230) distinctly recognizes
Susanna at the end of his <i>Preface to Daniel</i>, as well as in
his <i>Commentary</i> itself. This last, Bardenhewer (Freiburg im
Breisgau, 1877, p. 69) deems, on account of its homiletic phrases, to be
“Bruchstücke einer Homilie” (<i>cf.</i> art. <i>Hippolytus</i>,
<i>D. C. B.</i> iii.  102<i>a</i>).</p>

<pb n="165" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0179=165.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_165" /> <p id="viii.xii-p6"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p6.1">Apostolic Constitutions</span>
  (third century ?).
Susanna’s trial is instanced in <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p6.2">II.</span> 49,
“Concerning accusers and witnesses” (<i>see</i>   quotation under
’Canonicity,’ p. 161), and again in cap. 51.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p7"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p7.1">Tertullian</span> (†240). In <i>de Corona
militis</i>, 4, after instancing Rebecca, he goes on to say of Susanna:
“<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p7.2">si et Susanna in iudicio revelata argumentum velandi
præstat, possum dicere: et hic velamen arbitrii fuit</span>,”
etc. Also <i>de Pudic.</i> 17, etc.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p8"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p8.1">Origen</span> (†254) frequently
refers to Susanna in his commentaries, many references to
which are collected by Schürer, <i>H. J. P.</i>, <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p8.2">II. III.</span> 186. In the middle of § 1 of
his <i>Hom. in Levitic.</i> he quotes Susanna’s words in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:22" id="viii.xii-p8.3" parsed="|Sus|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef> as if appropriate
to the mouth of the book itself, surrounded. by those who doubted
its canonicity (words quoted under ‘Canonicity,’ p. 158). In
Eusebius’ <i>Præp. Ev.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p8.4">VI</span>. 11,
Origen is given as quoting <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" id="viii.xii-p8.5" parsed="|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42</scripRef> as a proof of God’s foreknowledge,
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p8.6">ἀπὸ τῶν
γραφῶν τοῦτο
παραστῆσαι</span>. In
his <i>Commentary</i> on St. John (bk. <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p8.7">XX</span>.  § 5) he quotes <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:56" id="viii.xii-p8.8" parsed="|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.56"><i>v</i>. 56</scripRef> with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p8.9">ὡς ὁ Δανιήλ
φησι</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p9"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p9.1">Cyprian</span> (†258), in <i>Ep.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p9.2">XLIII</span>. 4, illustrates his remarks by a reference to
“<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p9.3">Susannam pudicam.</span>“</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p10">Bleek (<i>O. T.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p10.1">II.</span> 316) says that Bel
and the Dragon and Susanna were used by both Irenæus and Cyprian

<pb n="166" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0180=166.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_166" />in a similar way to the Scriptures of the Hebrew
canon.</p> <p id="viii.xii-p11"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p11.1">Methodius</span> (†330), in
his “Song of the Virgins” (<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p11.2">II</span>. 2).  ’<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p11.3">Ἄνωθεν,
παρθένοι
βοῆς</span>, includes Judith and Susanna:</p>

<verse lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p11.4">
<l class="t1" id="viii.xii-p11.5"><span class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p11.6">ὁρῶντες
εἶδος
εὐπρεπὲς,
ὑφ᾿ ἧς</span></l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.xii-p11.7"><span class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p11.8">δύο
κριταὶ
Σουσάννας
ἐμμανεῖς,</span></l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.xii-p11.9"><span class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p11.10">ἔρωτι
λέξαν, Ὠ
γύναι, κ.τ.λ.</span></l>
</verse>
<attr id="viii.xii-p11.11">(Migne, <i>Patr. gr.</i> XVIII. 212).</attr>

<p class="skip" id="viii.xii-p12"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p12.1">Hilary of Poitiers</span> (†367),
<i>de Trin.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p12.2">IV</span>. 8 (Migne, <i>Patr. lat.</i>
10, 101), quotes <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" id="viii.xii-p12.3" parsed="|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.42">Susanna 42</scripRef>,
“<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p12.4">Sicut beata Sus. dicit, Deus æternus absconditorum
cognitor, sciens omnia,</span>“ etc.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p13"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p13.1">Athanasius</span> (†373) also, in his
<i>Disc. against Arians</i>, <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p13.2">I.</span> 13, quotes this
popular verse (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" id="viii.xii-p13.3" parsed="|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.42">42</scripRef>) as “in
Daniel.” In the <i>Life of Anthony</i>,  § 43, he refers to
Susanna, as well as in the ‘doubtful’ <i>Synopsis S. S.</i></p>

<p id="viii.xii-p14"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p14.1">Ephrem Syrus</span> (†378) refers both in his
<i>Ep. ad Johann. monaehum</i>, and in his 15th <i>Parænesis</i>,
to the blessed Susanna.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p15"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p15.1">Gratian</span> (†383) notes on Can. XI. of
Neocæsarea (315 <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p15.2">a.d.</span>) in <i>Decreta</i>
<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p15.3">I</span>. 78, c. iv., “Daniel, we read, received the
spirit of prophecy before he had arrived even at youth.” The Canon itself,
as given by Hefele, makes no mention of Daniel.</p>

<pb n="167" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0181=167.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_167" /> <p id="viii.xii-p16"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p16.1">Cyril of Jerusalem</span>
(†386) refers (<i>Catech.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p16.2">I.</span> 31)
to Daniel’s inspiration to rescue Susanna, and quotes <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:45" id="viii.xii-p16.3" parsed="|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.45"><i>v</i>. 45</scripRef> with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p16.4">γέγραπται
γάρ</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p17"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p17.1">Gregory of </span><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p17.2">Nyssa</span>
(†396) quotes, in his <i>Hexaëmeron</i> (Migne, <i>Patr.
gr. </i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p17.3">XLIV</span>. p. 71) and in his <i>Making
of Man</i>, <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:42" id="viii.xii-p17.4" parsed="|Sus|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42</scripRef>,
twice as a prophetic writing (<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p17.5">XXIX</span>. 1).</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p18"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p18.1">Ambrose</span> (†397) has, Sermons
XLIX. and L., ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p18.2">de accusato Domino apud Pilatum et
de Susanna</span>,” in which he draws a parallel between them, as to
silence under false charges, at considerable length (Basel, ed. 1527,
<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p18.3">III</span>. 549).</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p19"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p19.1">Sulpicius Severus</span> (†400?), in his
<i>Hist. Sacr.</i> lib. <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p19.2">II</span>. § 1, gives
an outline of the story of Susanna, after the events of <scripRef passage="Dan. i." id="viii.xii-p19.3" parsed="|Dan|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1">Dan. i.</scripRef> and
before those of chap. ii., evidently regarding it as historical.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p20"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p20.1">Chrysostom</span> (†407) has a sermon “de
Susanna,” in which he compares her to the “garden enclosed” of Solomon’s
<scripRef passage="Song 4:12" id="viii.xii-p20.2" parsed="|Song|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.12">Song iv. 12</scripRef> (quoted in Arnald’s
<i>Commentary</i>).</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p21"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p21.1">Jerome</span> (†420), in his <i>de Nominibus
Hebraicis</i>, includes, under the Book of Daniel, Susanna and
Joacim without any distinction from the names in the rest of the book
(ed. Vallarsi, vol. <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p21.2">III</span>.).</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p22"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p22.1">Augustine</span> (†430) draws, in <i>de
Civ. Dei</i>,<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p22.2"> I</span>. 19, a parallel between Susanna
and Lucretia, greatly to

<pb n="168" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0182=168.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_168" />the advantage of the former. Arnald, on <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:23" id="viii.xii-p22.3" parsed="|Sus|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>, gives some extracts
from this.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p23"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p23.1">Cyril of </span><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p23.2">Alexandria</span>
(†444) quotes <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:56" id="viii.xii-p23.3" parsed="|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.56"><i>v.</i>
56</scripRef> at least twice, viz. on <scripRef passage="Hos. xii. 8" id="viii.xii-p23.4" parsed="|Hos|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.12.8">Hos. xii. 8</scripRef> and
on <scripRef passage="Zeph. i. 11" id="viii.xii-p23.5" parsed="|Zeph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.11">Zeph. i. 11</scripRef>.  In the latter case he speaks of it
as <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p23.6">παρά γε
τοῖς ίεροῖς
γράμμασιν</span>, giving it
thus explicitly a high position.</p> <p id="viii.xii-p24"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p24.1">Theodoret</span>
(†457) quotes in Letter CX., <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:22" id="viii.xii-p24.2" parsed="|Sus|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.22">Susanna 22</scripRef>; but in his comment on Daniel, Susanna
is not contained.</p> <p id="viii.xii-p25"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p25.1">Mamertus Claudianus</span>
(†474). The following occurs in a hymn attributed to this writer,
“<i><span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p25.2">In Jacobum magistrum equitum</span>,</i>“ but
which Migne says is ’<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p25.3">dubiæ auctoritatis</span>’:
“<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p25.4">Sic tibi det vires sancta Susanna suas.</span>“</p>
<p id="viii.xii-p26"><span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p26.1">Nicephorus of Constantinople</span>
(†828) classes Susanna among his “antilegomena.” As he
makes no separate mention in his lists of the Song, or of Bel and
the Dragon, he presumably reckons them under ‘Daniel’<note n="56" id="viii.xii-p26.2">But
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p26.3">Δανιίλ
ψευδεπίγραφα</span>
may refer to them.</note> (Migne, <i>Patr. gr.</i> c. 1056). At
the end of pseudo-Athanasius’ <i>Synopsis S. S.</i>
comes a list of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p26.4">ού
κανονιζόμενα</span>,
so similar to Nicephorus’ list in order and contents as to suggest that
they had some close connection; and it is possible that this appendage
may be of even later date than the Synopsis itself, which

<pb n="169" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0183=169.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_169" />may be attributed to the 6th century (Loisy, <i>A. T.,</i>
p. 147).</p> <p id="viii.xii-p27">The above are specimens of the numerous references made
to Susanna by early Christian writers, both Greek and Latin, who evidently
found in her a favourite instance to adduce in support of their teaching.
Nor ought we, in such a matter, to treat lightly the tenor of Christian
antiquity so remarkably manifested.</p>

<h4 id="viii.xii-p27.1">ART.</h4>

<p id="viii.xii-p28">From early times scenes from Susanna were often chosen for artistic
treatment. In “a list of the symbols most frequently represented in
painting or sculpture by the Church of the first seven centuries”
Susanna is included <i>(D. C. A.</i> art. <i>Symbolism</i>).</p>
<p id="viii.xii-p29"> Frescoes of Susanna and the Elders occur, though not with great
frequency, in the Catacombs (<i>D. C. A.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p29.1">I.</span>
<i>Fresco</i>, 700<i>a</i>).  W. Lowrie, in his <i>Christian Art</i>
(N.Y. and Lond. 1901, p. 210), mentions a second-century fresco of
Susanna and the Elders judged by Daniel, in the cemetery of Callistus;
also he says, “in the Capella græca in St.  Priscilla the story is
depicted with unusual dramatic interest in several scenes.” Three old
Italian sarcophagi have bas-reliefs of Susanna and the Elders

<pb n="170" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0184=170.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_170" />as emblematic of the Church enduring persecution; others
are known in southern Gaul <i>(D. C. A. </i>art. <i>Church, Symbols
of). </i>A woodcut is given in this article of a sheep (ewe?) between
two wild beasts (wolves?), ’ Susanna’ and ’ Senioris’ being written over
them respectively, the artist evidently fearing that the symbolism might
otherwise not be perceived.</p><p id="viii.xii-p30">Scenes from the history of Susanna
carved on sarcophagi are more frequent in France than in Italy. It has
been thought that the two Elders may be taken to represent the two older
forms of religion, the Pagan and the Jewish (<i>D. C. A.</i>, <i>O. T. in
Art</i>, <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p30.1">II</span>. 1459<i>b</i>). In the same Dict.
(<i>Sculpture, </i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p30.2">II</span>. 1867<i>a</i>) it is
noted that the cycle of subjects has a remarkable correspondence with
those named in the Roman Breviary ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p30.3">Ordo commendationis
animæ</span>,” where ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p30.4">Libera, Dom. animam servi
tui sicut liberasti Sus. de falso crimine</span>,” is one of the
petitions.</p> <p id="viii.xii-p31">It is fair to presume that Delitzsch refers to some
of the above when he writes, ”<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p31.1">Susannæ historia
in sarcophagis veterum Christianorum cum sacris historiis insculpta
conspicitur</span>“ (<i>op. cit.</i> 26).</p> <p id="viii.xii-p32">
 In the Brit. Mus., 2nd North Gallery, Room V.,
there is a glass fragment of the 4th century, found at Cologne,
representing (probably) Susanna amongst

<pb n="171" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0185=171.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_171" />other subjects. She also appears on a carved ivory
reliquary of Brescia, which is most likely not later in date than 800
(<i>D. C. A.</i> art. <i>Reliquary</i>,
 <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p32.1">II.</span> 1780<i>b</i>).</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p33">In the Byzantine Guide to Painting (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xii-p33.1">Ἑρμηνεία
τῆς
ζωγραφικῆς</span>),
given in Didron’s <i>Christian Iconography</i> (Bohn’s ed., Lond. 1886,
<span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p33.2">I. </span>45<i>n</i>, ii. 284), ‘Daniel defends Susanna’
is put immediately after the scene in <scripRef passage="Dan. i. 15" id="viii.xii-p33.3" parsed="|Dan|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.15">Dan. i. 15</scripRef>,
and before the other scenes given out of Daniel (<i>cf.</i> ‘Position,’
p. 109). Didron’s MS. of this work is probably of the 15th century,
though the monks of Athos, whence it appears to have come, regarded it
as some five centuries older.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p34">There is a window of stained glass, said to be <i>cinque-cento</i>,
in the westernmost bay of the south aisle of St. James’ Church, Bury
St. Edmunds, of which the three lower lights represent the trial of
Susanna. In the centre Susanna’s bath takes the form of a deep font,
in which she is standing. The Elders are clothed in purple.<note n="57" id="viii.xii-p34.1">There
is a very quaint note in Gwillim’s <i>Heraldry</i> (1611, p. 109) as
to a mulberry figured on a shield, “This fruit hath a purple blushing
colour, in the one resembling the judges’ attire who attempted Susanna,
in the other that hue of their face which should have been in them,
if they had been so gracious to blush at their fault,” etc.</note></p>

<p id="viii.xii-p35">In Summer’s <i>Antiquities of Canterbury</i>, 1703, the second figure
in the third window of the cathedral <pb n="172" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0186=172.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_172" />is described as
“<span lang="la" id="viii.xii-p35.1">Daniel in medio seniorum</span>,” and this inscription
is given:</p>

<verse lang="la" id="viii.xii-p35.2">
<l class="t1" id="viii.xii-p35.3">“Mirantur pueri seniores voce doceri</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii.xii-p35.4">Sic responsa dei sensum stupent Pharasaei.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="viii.xii-p36">(Reprinted in <i>Ancient Glass Painting</i>, by an
Amateur, Oxf. 1848, p. 355.)</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p37">In the scheme of stained glass for Truro cathedral there are several
apocryphal subjects, including a window in the south-east transept having
“Susanna and the Mother of the Seven Martyrs” for its subjects (Donaldson,
<i>Bishopric of Truro</i>, 1902, App. <span class="sc" id="viii.xii-p37.1">V</span>.).</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p38">A carved chimney-piece exists in Chillingham Castle, Northumberland,
representing Susanna and the Elders (Murray, <i>Handbook to
Northumberland</i>, 1873, p. 326).</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p39">This scene has been a wonderfully popular one with painters. Altdorfer,
Carracci, Correggio, A. Coypel, van Dyck, Guercino, Rembrandt, Rubens,
Santerre, Tintoretto, Valentin, and P. Veronese may be named amongst
those who have treated it. A picture entitled ‘Susanna’ was exhibited
in the Royal Academy, London, in 1886, by Fred. Goodall, R.A.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p40">Thus we see that the many picturesque incidents in this Addition have
not been overlooked by Christian

<pb n="173" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0187=173.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_173" />artists in search of subjects for the brush or the
chisel. Of these three supplementary sections of Daniel the History
of Susanna has, in this respect, been found much the most suggestive;
probably as the one which is thought to contain the highest passion
and feeling.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Example of Life and Instruction of Manners" progress="67.38%" prev="viii.xii" next="ix" id="viii.xiii">
<h3 id="viii.xiii-p0.1">“EXAMPLE OF LIFE AND INSTRUCTION  OF MANNERS.”</h3>
 
<p id="viii.xiii-p1">In the character of <i>Susanna</i> we see unconquerable <i>Purity</i>
in thought and deed; prayerful <i>Trust</i> in God under a false and
cruel accusation,<note n="58" id="viii.xiii-p1.1">There are similar instances in chaps. iii. and
vi. of the canonical Daniel. See also the <i>Notes on Scripture, in
loco</i>, of Bishop Wilson, of Sodor and Man, who tells what comfort
he derived from hearing Susanna read in the daily service when himself
falsely accused.</note> and, in the face of death, securing deliverance
from an unexpected quarter (<i>cf.</i> <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:60" id="viii.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|Sus|1|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef> with <scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 1:10" id="viii.xiii-p1.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.10">II. Cor. i. 10</scripRef>).  With <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55" id="viii.xiii-p1.4" parsed="|Sus|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.55"><i>v</i>. 55</scripRef> Hippolytus compares <scripRef passage="Tobit 3:2" version="VUL" id="viii.xiii-p1.5" parsed="vul|Tob|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.vul:Tob.3.2">Tob. iii. 2</scripRef> (Vulgate).  The parallels
drawn by St. Chrysostom and St.  Augustine will be found under ‘Early
Christian Literature,’ p. 167. Susanna’s trouble may be taken as a
conspicuous illustration of <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxiv. 19" id="viii.xiii-p1.6" parsed="|Ps|34|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.19">Ps. xxxiv. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p2">Susanna was conscientious as well as pure; would not lie, being
tenderly nurtured morally as well as

<pb n="174" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0188=174.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_174" />physically.<note n="59" id="viii.xiii-p2.1">Thackeray’s mention of Susanna in <i>The
Newcomes</i>, chap. lvi., seems pointless, though that in chap. xix. is
suitable enough. Steele has an absurd reference in the <i>Spectator</i>,
No. 14, to the “opera of Susanna, or Innocence Betrayed, which will
be exhibited next week, with a pair of new Elders.”</note> She had the
virtue of bodily cleanliness as well as social purity, and affords an
early instance of the use of the prepared bath.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p3">It is noticeable, too, that no unfavourable traits develop themselves
on the re-establishment of her happiness and the condemnation of her
slanderers; there is no excessive reaction to unbecoming laxity, no
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="viii.xiii-p3.1">ἄσχημον
πρᾶγμα</span>.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p4">In the character of the <i>Elders</i> we see judicial position and
feigned piety used as a cloak for lust and slander; great hardness of
heart in condemning Susanna to death, with the full knowledge that
she was innocent; unblushing effrontery (<scripRef passage="Susanna 1:50" id="viii.xiii-p4.1" parsed="|Sus|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.50"><i>v</i>. 50</scripRef>); sins of the tongue in ‘lying and
slandering.’</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p5">Hooker (<i>Ecc. Pol.</i> <span class="sc" id="viii.xiii-p5.1">V.</span> 2) refers,
according to the marginal note (though they are not named in the text),
to these Elders as examples of “affected atheism,” “where the windows of
the soul are of very set purpose closed”; “they turned away their mind and
cast down their eyes, that they might not see heaven nor remember just
judgments.” St. Hippolytus <pb n="175" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0189=175.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_175" />on <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:61" id="viii.xiii-p5.2" parsed="|Sus|1|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.61"><i>v</i>. 61</scripRef> quotes <scripRef passage="Prov. xxvi. 27" id="viii.xiii-p5.3" parsed="|Prov|26|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.27">Prov. xxvi. 27</scripRef>
very appositely.  The fall of the Elders shews the need for our Lord’s
order in St. <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 28" id="viii.xiii-p5.4" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28">Matt. v. 28</scripRef>, and the terrible results
of acting otherwise.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p6">The individual character of each Elder has a little light thrown upon
it by the form of condemnation framed by Daniel. That of the first is
chiefly based on his unjust judgment, that of the second on his lewd
conduct, each judgment being varied in this way according to the form
of his previous iniquities.  The knowledge which Daniel possessed
of these appropriately determined the cast of his sentence. That he
had some acquaintance with their former habits is shewn by <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:52,53,56" id="viii.xiii-p6.1" parsed="|Sus|1|52|0|0;|Sus|1|53|0|0;|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.52 Bible:Sus.1.53 Bible:Sus.1.56"><i>vv</i>. 52, 53, 56</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p7">The change to the plural in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:57" id="viii.xiii-p7.1" parsed="|Sus|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.57"><i>v</i>. 57</scripRef> is difficult to explain, and does not
receive attention at the hands of the commentators; in fact Ball applies
this verse, without mentioning the change of number, to the one Elder
only. Although these godless judges failed in accomplishing their purpose,
they were not on this account less scandalous betrayers of virtue.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p8">In Susanna’s <i>Servants</i> we see fidelity, sympathy, and no
eagerness to believe an ill report. As regards Susanna, this fact speaks
volumes for the excellence of her conduct.</p>

<pb n="176" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0190=176.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_176" /><p id="viii.xiii-p9">In <i>Daniel</i> we see the courage and penetrating
acumen which are so characteristic of his whole career, impressing all
with whom he was brought into contact. He weighs a matter carefully
before coming to a decision. By unmasking hypocrisy and securing justice
he is delighted to set right a grievous wrong.<note n="60" id="viii.xiii-p9.1">St. Antony of Padua
curiously gives <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:52,56" id="viii.xiii-p9.2" parsed="|Sus|1|52|0|0;|Sus|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.52 Bible:Sus.1.56"><i>vv</i>. 52,
56</scripRef>, as an example of the “Zeal of prelates” (<i>Moral
Concordance</i>, Neale’s edit., n.d., p. 105).</note> He appears
as the best judge (<i>cf.</i> the estimation shewn of the justice
of God by Azarias, Song of the Three, <scripRef passage="PrAzar 1:4-8" id="viii.xiii-p9.3" parsed="|PrAzar|1|4|1|8" osisRef="Bible:PrAzar.1.4-PrAzar.1.8">4–8</scripRef>). Daniel further exhibits a decision and an
absence of self-distrust, in undertaking tasks of great risk, quite in
accordance with his character as portrayed in the canonical book, and in
Bel and the Dragon. In each case he is alert, acute, and fearless; his
conduct in different circumstances is quite in keeping with itself. Using
his talents thoroughly, he makes “full proof of his ministry.”</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p10">There is a strong resemblance in ideas, though not
much in words, between Daniel’s sentence in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:55" id="viii.xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Sus|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.55"><i>v</i>. 55</scripRef> and
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 51" id="viii.xiii-p10.2" parsed="|Matt|24|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.51">Matt. xxiv. 51</scripRef>. The judgment of Daniel in this
case may be taken as a type of the Last Judgment, correcting the unjust
judgments of this world.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p11">A high value is set on Scripture, as <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:53" id="viii.xiii-p11.1" parsed="|Sus|1|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.53"><i>v</i>. 53</scripRef> <pb n="177" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0191=177.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_177" />shews, where it is
quoted as an authoritative rule of conduct; <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:5" id="viii.xiii-p11.2" parsed="|Sus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.5"><i>v</i>. 5</scripRef>, too, if it is to be regarded as a reference
to <scripRef passage="Jer. xxix. 23" id="viii.xiii-p11.3" parsed="|Jer|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.23">Jer. xxix. 23</scripRef>, points to a similar high esteem for
it as the word of the Lord. Susanna herself in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:22" id="viii.xiii-p11.4" parsed="|Sus|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef> evidently remembers David’s words in
<scripRef passage="2 Samuel 24:14" id="viii.xiii-p11.5" parsed="|2Sam|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.14">II. Sam.  xxiv. 14</scripRef>, when
he too had to make his choice between falling into the hand of the Lord
or the hand of man, thus shewing her ready knowledge of the O. T.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p12">Much admirable moral teaching therefore may be drawn from the
characters of this little work of world-wide interest, teaching which
is needed in all nations and in all periods.</p>

<pb n="178" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0192=178.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_178" /> </div2></div1>

<div1 title="The History of Bel and the Dragon" progress="69.08%" prev="viii.xiii" next="ix.i" id="ix">
<pb n="179" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0193=179.htm" id="ix-Page_179" />

<h2 id="ix-p0.1">Part IV</h2>
<h2 id="ix-p0.2">THE HISTORY OF BEL AND THE DRAGON</h2>

<p style="margin-right:35%; text-align:right" id="ix-p1"><span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix-p1.1">תִּרְמֹס
כְּפִיר
וְתַנִּיי</span></p>
<p style="margin-right:35%; text-align:right" id="ix-p2">(<span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix-p2.1">תהל׳ צא׳
יג׳</span>)</p>

<pb n="180" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0194=180.htm" id="ix-Page_180" />

<div2 title="Analysis" progress="69.10%" prev="ix" next="ix.ii" id="ix.i">

<pb n="181" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0195=181.htm" id="ix.i-Page_181" /> <h2 id="ix.i-p0.1">THE HISTORY OF BEL AND THE DRAGON.</h2>
<h3 id="ix.i-p0.2">ANALYSIS. </h3>

<div style="margin-left:.25in; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="ix.i-p0.3">
<table border="1" style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p0.4">
<tr id="ix.i-p0.5">
<td colspan="2" style="width 20% text-align:right" id="ix.i-p0.6"><i>vv</i>.</td>
</tr>
<tr id="ix.i-p0.7"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p0.8">1, 2.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p0.9">Introduces Cyrus and Daniel.</td></tr>
<tr id="ix.i-p0.10"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p0.11">3.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p0.12">How Bel was worshipped by the Babylonians.</td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p0.13"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p0.14">4–7.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p0.15"><p class="List1" id="ix.i-p1">Discussion as to Bel’s
worship<note n="61" id="ix.i-p1.1">In each case it is not clear from the text that
the ‘worship’ consisted in anything else than supplying
food.</note> between the King and Daniel.</p></td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p1.2"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p1.3">8, 9.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p1.4">The King enquires of Bel’s priests, and says that they
or Daniel must die.</td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p1.5"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p1.6">10–14.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p1.7">The test agreed upon to prove whether Bel partook of
the offerings or no.</td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p1.8"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p1.9">15–22.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p1.10"><p class="List1" id="ix.i-p2">Decided in the negative by discovery of the Priests’
trick, who are slain and their idol destroyed.</p></td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p2.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p2.2">23.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p2.3">Introduces the other object of worship, the Dragon.</td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p2.4"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p2.5">24–27.</td>
<td style="width:90%" id="ix.i-p2.6"><p class="List1" id="ix.i-p3">Conversation as to its divinity between the King and
Daniel, who, with the former’s permission, ingeniously
slays it.</p></td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p3.1"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p3.2">28, 29.</td>
<td id="ix.i-p3.3">Anger of the Babylonians with them both.</td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p3.4"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p3.5">30–32.</td>
<td id="ix.i-p3.6">They cause Daniel to be cast into the lions’ den.</td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p3.7"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p3.8">33–40.</td>
<td id="ix.i-p3.9">He is miraculously saved by Habakkuk.</td></tr>

<tr id="ix.i-p3.10"><td style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:top" id="ix.i-p3.11">40, 42.</td>
<td id="ix.i-p3.12">The King acknowledges the Lord, sets Daniel free, and
delivers his persecutors to the fate intended for
the prophet.</td></tr>
</table>
</div>
 
<p id="ix.i-p4">N.B.—It is unaccountable why the ‘heading’ in A. V. <i>begins</i>
with <scripRef passage="Bel 1:19" id="ix.i-p4.1" parsed="|Bel|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.19"><i>v</i>. 19</scripRef>. <i>Cf.</i>
Sus. for a similar peculiarity.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Title and Position" progress="69.48%" prev="ix.i" next="ix.iii" id="ix.ii">
<pb n="182" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0196=182.htm" id="ix.ii-Page_182" /> <h3 id="ix.ii-p0.1">TITLE AND POSITION.</h3> <h4 id="ix.ii-p0.2">TITLE.</h4>

<p id="ix.ii-p1"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p1.1">Βήλ καὶ
Δράκων</span> is the usual title
of this booklet. It is obviously derived from the names of the two
idols destroyed in the two portions of the story. But Cod. Chis. has
the curious heading, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p1.2">Ἐκ
προφητείας
Ἀμβακοὺμ
υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ
ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς
Λευί</span> (<i>cf.</i> <scripRef passage="Bel 1:33" id="ix.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Bel|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.33"><i>v</i>. 33</scripRef>). The Syriac also has the equivalent of
this. In some Syriac MSS. ‘Dragon’ is given as a separate title before
<scripRef passage="Bel 1:23" id="ix.ii-p1.4" parsed="|Bel|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.23"><i>v</i>. 23</scripRef>; and Luther’s
version, at the same point, expands this into ’<span lang="de" id="ix.ii-p1.5">von
Drachen zu Babel</span>.’</p>

<p id="ix.ii-p2">In Codd. <b>A</b>, <b>Q</b>, the entire piece is headed <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p2.1">ὅρασις
ιβʹ</span>, and is thus treated as an
integral part of Daniel, finishing the book, the 12th
chapter of which ends in Cod. <b>A</b> with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p2.2">ὅρασις
ιαʹ</span>.<note n="62" id="ix.ii-p2.3">The title <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p2.4">ὅρασις</span> is
also used in <b>Q</b> in some of Isaiah’s visions, <i>e.g.</i>
xvii. 1.</note> In <b>B</b> it follows, if possible, still more
closely, there being no intermediate heading<note n="63" id="ix.ii-p2.5"><i>See</i>
under Theodoret in ‘Early Christian Literature,’ and ‘Chronology,’
p. 224.</note>.  In Cod. <b>A</b>, at the end, there is <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p2.6">τέλος Δαν.
προφήτου</span>, which, except
in the case of Ruth, is not <b>A</b>’s usual way of terminating works.
The Arabic Version in Walton also superscribes it as a ‘vision’ (Scholz,
p. 139).</p>

<pb n="183" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0197=183.htm" id="ix.ii-Page_183" /> <p id="ix.ii-p3">The title ‘the book of the little Daniel’
seems applied to Bel and the Dragon in a Nestorian list
mentioned by Churton (p. 389), and seemingly in Ebed Jesus list
of Hippolytus’ works (<i>D. C. B.</i> art.  <i>Hyppolytus</i>,
<span class="sc" id="ix.ii-p3.1">III</span>. p. 104<i>a</i>). This title, which
usually belongs to Susanna, when applied to Bel and the Dragon, must
refer, not to Daniel’s age, but to the size of the book. Delitzsch
(<i>op. cit.</i> 25<i>n</i>) mentions, without further description,
one MS. from Mount Athos which entitles it <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ii-p3.2">περὶ τοῦ
Ἀββακούμ</span>.</p>

<p id="ix.ii-p4">The source of the marginal reading of A. V.  “Bel’s Dragon” (also
given in the title to Susanna) does not appear to be identified.</p>

<h4 id="ix.ii-p4.1">POSITION.</h4>

<p id="ix.ii-p5">As to the place of this piece in some of the Greek MSS. <i>see</i>
above.</p>

<p id="ix.ii-p6">Professor A. Scholz (<i>Judith und Bel und der Drache</i>,
Würzburg, 1896, p. 200) finds fault with Holmes and Parsons for
having disturbed the position of this book without offering sufficient
indication of having done so: ”<span lang="de" id="ix.ii-p6.1">die Stücke
willkürlich versetzt sind.</span>“</p>

<p id="ix.ii-p7">In the Vulgate it is reckoned as chap. xiv. of Daniel, coming after
Susanna, which forms chap. xiii.,

<pb n="184" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0198=184.htm" id="ix.ii-Page_184" />as also in the Hexaplar Syriac. Caj. Bugati, in his edition
of this text, regards its ascription to Habakkuk as a reason for its
detached position at the end (<i>see</i> ‘Authorship,’ p. 186).</p>

<p id="ix.ii-p8">J. Fürst’s idea (quoted by Bissell, p. 444), that the work was
originally incorporated in chap. vi., seems far less likely than his
conjecture with regard to the position of Susanna (<i>q.v.</i>). Indeed,
except for a certain similarity in the lions’ den miracle, it is not
easy to see why it should be joined to any part of chap. vi. Nor do the
similar points of the den incidents seem any real ground for making one
story follow directly upon the other.</p>

<p id="ix.ii-p9">E. Philippe (Vigouroux <i>Dict.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.ii-p9.1">II</span>. 1266)
attempts, rather feebly, to account for its omission from the
Hebrew Bibles. He says, ”<span lang="fr" id="ix.ii-p9.2">elle parut à tort
aux Juifs faire double emploi avec un récit pareil, <span class="sc" id="ix.ii-p9.3">VI.</span></span>“ This seems to be a gratuitous supposition
of no great probability.</p>

<p id="ix.ii-p10">As the story deals with the latter part of Daniel’s life, its
place at the conclusion of the book is very fitting. In Cod. <b>A</b>
the subscription mentioned above, marking it as the “end of Daniel the
prophet,” distinctly attaches it to the Book of Daniel, and precludes
further additions. On the whole, if

<pb n="185" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0199=185.htm" id="ix.ii-Page_185" />its connection with the Book of Daniel is to be recognized,
this position at the close may be regarded as the most suitable.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Authorship" progress="70.62%" prev="ix.ii" next="ix.iv" id="ix.iii">
<h3 id="ix.iii-p0.1">AUTHORSHIP.</h3>
<p id="ix.iii-p1">In <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iii-p1.1"><i>Θ</i></span>, Bel and the
Dragon is apparently assumed to be by the same writer as the rest of the
Book of Daniel. So in <i>Breshith Rabbah</i><note n="64" id="ix.iii-p1.2">This has been attributed
to Rabba bar Nachman of Pumbaditha, about <span class="sc" id="ix.iii-p1.3">a.d.</span>
300, but is probably later. <i>See</i>, however, Etheridge, <i>Jerus. and
Tiberias</i>, p. 143.</note> on <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxvii. 24" id="ix.iii-p1.4" parsed="|Gen|37|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.24">Gen. xxxvii. 24</scripRef>
we have nearly the words of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:28" id="ix.iii-p1.5" parsed="|Bel|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28
sq.</scripRef>, introduced by “This is as it is written in Daniel”
(Ball, 344<i>a</i>). In Raymond Martini’s <i>Pugio fidei</i>
(Paris, 1651, p. 740) the Aramaic is given as <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.iii-p1.6">בדניאל</span>
(<i>see</i> under ‘Chronology,’ p. 229).</p>

<p id="ix.iii-p2">If, however, it be presumed that Daniel is not the author;
we are left without any clue to the writer’s name, except what is
afforded us by the LXX title, which treats the piece as an extract
from a prophecy of Habakkuk, son of Jesus. Most probably the minor
prophet of that name is intended, though this has been doubted on
chronological and on genealogical grounds; and the position of Bel
and the Dragon in the MSS. lends no countenance to a connection with
Habakkuk’s prophecy. Rothstein <pb n="186" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0200=186.htm" id="ix.iii-Page_186" />nevertheless, in Kautzsch,
<i>Apocr.</i> (p. 178), regards it as certain that the minor prophet
is meant; and so likewise do Schürer and Driver in their articles
in Hauck’s <i>Encyclopædia</i> (<span class="sc" id="ix.iii-p2.1">I</span>. 639),
and in Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i> respectively; and Keil, who is referred
to below (p. 188).</p>

<p id="ix.iii-p3">Still, it is curious that a Levite of the name of Jesus,
who had sons, is mentioned in <scripRef passage="1 Esdras 5:58" id="ix.iii-p3.1" parsed="|1Esd|5|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.5.58">I. Esd. v. 58</scripRef>, and elsewhere in the same book. Further
evidence, however, which might connect him with the LXX title, is not
forthcoming. But it is noticeable that in <scripRef passage="Habakkuk 2:18" id="ix.iii-p3.2" parsed="|Hab|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.18">Hab. ii. 18 <i>sq.</i></scripRef> idolatry, probably Chaldean,
is scoffed at in a tone not dissimilar to that of this work.</p>

<p id="ix.iii-p4">Eusebius and Apollinarius, in controversy with Porphyry, accept
this title as correct (Churton, 390<i>b</i>).  So Bugati (Milan,
1788, p. 163) treats the authorship of Habakkuk as the reason of the
detached position of the fragment at the end of the book. Hesychius
of Jerusalem, quoted under ‘Early Christian Literature,’ declines to
express an opinion as to the identity of Habakkuk. The <i>Synopsis
sacr. Script.</i>—referred to by Ball 350<i>b</i>) and Bissell
(447) as if a genuine work of Athanasius—perhaps affords ground
for a third theory. For it makes mention (after N. T.

<pb n="187" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0201=187.htm" id="ix.iii-Page_187" />books,  § 75) of a
certain pseudo-epigraphic writing of ’<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iii-p4.1">Ἀμβακούμ</span>
which might perhaps be the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iii-p4.2">προφητεία</span>
named in the LXX title. All things considered, the theory that the
well-known prophet Habakkuk was meant by LXX seems the most probable.</p>

<p id="ix.iii-p5">But if Bel and the Dragon be merely the crystallization of what
is called a ‘fluid myth,’ or traditional floating story, its original
authorship is not merely unknown, but is undiscoverable, and was probably
a doubtful matter even to those who first rendered it into Greek. This
view accounts too, as nothing else seems satisfactorily to do, for
the many changes, insertions, and omissions in different versions.
Such stories, at any rate in their earlier days, are subject to variation
in many points as the result of oral repetition. Still, the ‘fluidity’ of
this piece is by no means so great as that of Tobit, where the variations
are on a much wider scale.</p>

<p id="ix.iii-p6">If the ‘fluid myth’ theory be accepted, the original becomes
an anonymous story, built up on the renown of Daniel, a piece of
Haggadah in fact, as some, not unreasonably, have ventured to think;
such as J. W. Etheridge, who classes these pieces under that head, or,
as he styles them, “histories coloured with fable” (<i>Jerusalem and
Tiberias</i>,

<pb n="188" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0202=188.htm" id="ix.iii-Page_188" />Lond. 1856, p. 109). Reuss regards it as still more
imaginative, deeming all except the temple to be ”<span lang="de" id="ix.iii-p6.1">reine
Erfindung, und zwar eine ziemlich geistlose</span>“ (<i>O. T.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.iii-p6.2">vii.</span> 269). But Prof. Sayce thinks that “the author was
better acquainted with Babylon and Babylonian history than the other
apocryphal writers” (<i>Temple Bible</i>, ‘Tobit,’ etc., Lond. 1903,
pp. xiv, 95).</p>

<p id="ix.iii-p7">Furthermore it must be remembered that even if Bel and the
Dragon was added to Daniel as an appendix by a later hand, there may
still be truth in the story; its erroneousness is not necessarily
proved, nor is it needful to assume, as is sometimes done, that all
its events are fictitious. This seems to be done by G. H. Curteis
(S. P. C. K. <i>Comm.</i>, ‘Introd. to Hab.’), who writes: “The absurd
legends with which the Rabbis and the author of Bel and the Dragon
amused themselves are not worthy of serious attention.”  And Keil
also, in his <i>Commentary on the Minor Prophets</i>, while accepting
the superscription of Cod. Chis. as supporting Habakkuk’s Levitic
origin, regards the rest of the legend as “quite worthless” (Clark’s
translation, pp. 49, 50). So, too, W. J. Deane (<i>Pulpit Bible</i>, 1898,
’Hab.’ p. 111) says, “The whole account is plainly unhistorical, and

<pb n="189" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0203=189.htm" id="ix.iii-Page_189" />its connection with the canonical writer cannot be
maintained for a moment.”</p>

<p id="ix.iii-p8">Supposing the story to be true, however, it may form an
instance, both at its outset and its close, of what is recorded in
<scripRef passage="Dan. vi. 28" id="ix.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Dan|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.28">Dan. vi. 28</scripRef>, of Daniel prospering in the reign
of Cyrus the Persian. But, in the present state of our knowledge,
speculations lead to no positive result, for the real author cannot
be determined.</p>

 
</div2>

<div2 title="Date and Place of Writing" progress="72.26%" prev="ix.iii" next="ix.v" id="ix.iv">

<h3 id="ix.iv-p0.1">DATE AND PLACE OF WRITING.</h3>
<h4 id="ix.iv-p0.2">DATE.</h4>

<p id="ix.iv-p1">The idea, which may be a true one, that this is the latest of these
three appendices, seems chiefly founded on its position at the end of
Daniel, and on its subject-matter, which contains indications of belonging
to the prophet’s latter years. Having passed safely through many trials,
he now boldly laughs at the idols of Babylon (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:7,19" id="ix.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Bel|1|7|0|0;|Bel|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.7 Bible:Bel.1.19"><i>vv</i>. 7, 19</scripRef>). His contempt is unconcealed,
and he again confidently risks his life for the true God. In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:19" version="Theodotion" id="ix.iv-p1.2" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.19"><i>v</i>. 19</scripRef> we
also find him venturing to hold the king back—<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p1.3">ἐκράτησεν
τὸν βασιλέα</span>
(<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p1.4"><i>Θ</i></span>). Long experience
in surmounting great difficulties by divine help had strengthened his
nerve and confirmed his faith.</p> <pb n="190" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0204=190.htm" id="ix.iv-Page_190" /> <p id="ix.iv-p2"><i>Original.</i>
If the LXX be taken as a translation, the original is of course older
than the Greek text, but not necessarily much older. If the statement at
the head, however, be accepted as referring to Habakkuk the prophet,
the original is of course thrown back to a much earlier date, say
<i>circ.</i> 600 <span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p2.1">b.c.</span>, and Hebrew, not Aramaic,
would be the language.  But this theory will scarcely commend itself to
many (<i>cf.</i> ‘Chronology,’ p. 223).</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p3"><i>LXX.</i> There seems no reason to doubt that Bel and the Dragon
always formed a part of this Greek version of Daniel. Pusey (quoted
in Churton, <i>Uncan.  and Apocr. Script.</i> p. 389) speaks of it as
’contemporary with the LXX,’ while Rothstein (Kautzsch, 178, 9) attributes
it to the second century <span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p3.1">b.c.</span>, being probably
of the same date as Susanna.</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p4"><i>Theodotion.</i> This version may reasonably be assigned to the
second century <span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p4.1">a.d.</span> But it has been pretty
clearly shewn that Theodotion worked up some Greek version other than
the LXX. Many of the quotations from Daniel in the N. T., and especially
those in Revelation (specified in <i>D. C. B.</i> art.  <i>Theodotion</i>,
<span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p4.2">IV</span>. 975<i>b</i>), shew that a version largely
corresponding with his existed at the time when these quotations were
made. The Book of Baruch also

<pb n="191" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0205=191.htm" id="ix.iv-Page_191" />(same art. 976<i>a</i>) bears evidence of the employment
of this Theodotionic ground-version, the origin of which is at present
unknown. In this connection compare Prof. Swete’s <i>Introd. to Greek
O. T. </i>ed. 2, p. 48, and Schürer’s pointed saying, quoted there
in note (3), ”<span lang="de" id="ix.iv-p4.3">Entweder Th. selbst ist älter als die
Apostel, oder es hat einen ‘Th.’ vor Th. gegeben.</span>“ There seems
little reason to doubt that the unnamed previous version extended to
this and the other Additions to Daniel.</p>

<h4 id="ix.iv-p4.4">PLACE.</h4>

<p id="ix.iv-p5"><i>Original</i> (Semitic?). Babylonia, or possibly
Palestine. “The writer,” says Bissell on <scripRef passage="Bel 1:2" id="ix.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Bel|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.2"><i>v</i>. 2</scripRef>, “shews a familiar acquaintance with what
was the probable state of things in Babylon when the event narrated is
supposed to have occurred.”</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p6">Of the things mentioned, clay is common in Babylonia, and brass or
bronze was used as a material for images; and the lion was an inhabitant
of the country.</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p7">There is no sign (in this piece) of Hellenic thought influencing
Jewish belief, such as would have been likely to shew itself in a
purely Alexandrian production. The strong hatred of idolatry is quite
in accordance with a Babylonish origin; more

<pb n="192" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0206=192.htm" id="ix.iv-Page_192" />so perhaps than with an Alexandrian. <i>Cf.</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer. xliv. 8" id="ix.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Jer|44|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.44.8">Jer. xliv. 8</scripRef>, which seems to shew that, at any
rate in the early days of the dispersion in Egypt, the severance from
idolatry was not so sharp as in Babylonia.</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p8">The mention of pitch (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27</scripRef>) as a readily obtainable commodity is
inconclusive, as stated under the corresponding section of Part <span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p8.2">II.</span> The possible confusion between <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.iv-p8.3">זעפא</span> RD.V (storm-wind)
and <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.iv-p8.4">זיפא</span>
(pitch), pointed out by Marshall in his article on Bel and the Dragon
in Hastings’ <i>Dict.</i>, does not look probable as occurring in a list
of substances of this kind.</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p9"><i>LXX.</i> Alexandria may be pretty certainly named. What
Bishop Westcott calls “an Alexandrine hand” (<i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p9.1">i.</span> p. 448 ed. 1, 714 ed. 2) has been generally deemed
apparent. So Bissell says: “The contents furnish tolerably safe evidence
of its Egyptian origin.” But this does not seem to agree very well with
his note on <scripRef passage="Bel 1:2" id="ix.iv-p9.2" parsed="|Bel|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.2"><i>v</i>. 2</scripRef>, quoted
at the beginning of this chapter.</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p10">It might have been thought that the weights and measures which
enter into this story in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:3" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.iv-p10.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.3"><i>v</i>. 3</scripRef> of both versions, and in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" version="LXX" id="ix.iv-p10.2" parsed="lxx|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Bel.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27 of LXX</scripRef>, would
have afforded some valuable local indications. But unfortunately for
this requirement, the weights and

<pb n="193" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0207=193.htm" id="ix.iv-Page_193" />measures of the ancient world were so much assimilated as
to yield, in the question before us, no certain clue. Alexandria too,
being a great commercial centre, had become somewhat syncretistic. As
P. Smith remarks, in his article <i>Mensura</i> in <i>D. Gk. &amp;
Rom. A.</i> (1872, p. 754<i>b</i>), “The Roman system, which was probably
derived from the Greek, agreed with the Babylonian both in weights and
measures.” It is stated, however, in Hastings’  <i>D. B.</i> (<span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p10.3">IV</span>. 911<i>b</i>, 913<i>b</i>) that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p10.4">ἀρτάβαι</span>
and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p10.5">μετρηταί</span>
were identified at Alexandria, in which case they
may have been used here as rough equivalents for the
translation of some Semitic words, such as <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.iv-p10.6">חֹמֶר</span> and <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.iv-p10.7">סְאָה</span>
in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 5:10" id="ix.iv-p10.8" parsed="|Isa|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.10">Isai. v. 10</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="1 Kings 18:32" id="ix.iv-p10.9" parsed="|1Kgs|18|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.32">I. Kings xviii. 32</scripRef> respectively. The
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p10.10">μνᾶ</span> of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.iv-p10.11" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27</scripRef> is also both Babylonian and
Alexandrian (<i>see</i> Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.iv-p10.12">IV.</span>
904<i>a</i>). The signs, from this source, of local origin must not
therefore be pressed.</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p11"><i>Theodotion.</i> From what little we know of this translator’s life,
it is not improbable that he made his version at Ephesus.</p>

<p id="ix.iv-p12">The genitive form <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p12.1">μαχαίρης</span>
in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:26" id="ix.iv-p12.2" parsed="|Bel|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.26"><i>v</i>. 26</scripRef>,
thought to be Ionic, may lend a little support to this. <i>Cf.</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 34" id="ix.iv-p12.3" parsed="|Heb|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.34">Heb. xi. 34</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 14" id="ix.iv-p12.4" parsed="|Rev|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.14">Rev. xiii. 14</scripRef>,
in A; B here failing; yet it is found in B, by the first corrector,
in St. <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 24" id="ix.iv-p12.5" parsed="|Luke|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.24">Luke xxi. 24</scripRef>. But <i>cf.</i> Swete’s
<i>Introd.</i> p. 304. On the

<pb n="194" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0208=194.htm" id="ix.iv-Page_194" />other hand, the use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p12.6">σώματα</span> in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:32" version="Theodotion" id="ix.iv-p12.7" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.32"><i>v</i>. 32</scripRef> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p12.8"><i>Θ</i></span> only) for ‘slaves’ is given
by Deissmann (p. 160) as an example of Egyptian usage. It is found in
<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxiv. 29" id="ix.iv-p12.9" parsed="|Gen|34|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.34.29">Gen. xxxiv. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Tob. x. 10" id="ix.iv-p12.10" parsed="|Tob|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.10.10">Tob. x. 10</scripRef>,
and elsewhere. Its use by Polybius (mentioned without reference by
Deissmann) does not give us much ‘local’ assistance, for his travels
were so extensive that he may have picked it up in various places. But
its occurrence in <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 13" id="ix.iv-p12.11" parsed="|Rev|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.13">Rev. xviii. 13</scripRef> may suggest that it
was in use at Ephesus also. Deissmann (p. 117) also thinks <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p12.12">ἐδαπανῶντο
εἰς </span> (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:3" id="ix.iv-p12.13" parsed="|Bel|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.3"><i>v</i>. 3</scripRef>) to be an Alexandrian idiom;
but in the same verse we find the spelling <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.iv-p12.14">τεσσεράκοντα</span>,
which is considered by Liddell and Scott to be an Ionic form. The
indications therefore of this linguistic kind nearly counterbalance one
another.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="For Whom and with what Object Written" progress="74.25%" prev="ix.iv" next="ix.vi" id="ix.v">
 
<h3 id="ix.v-p0.1">FOR WHOM AND WITH WHAT OBJECT WRITTEN.</h3>
<p id="ix.v-p1">This story was evidently composed for Jewish use, not improbably
for Jews who had returned from the Captivity, as a popular memorial of
Babylonish days. And perhaps the general tenor of the piece implies that
it was written to serve, not so much to convert idolaters, as for the
encouragement of those who were striving, or had striven, to maintain the

<pb n="195" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0209=195.htm" id="ix.v-Page_195" />faith among the heathen. Its tone and subject make its
composition in the first instance for Babylonian Jews, or Palestinian
Jews returned from captivity, more likely than for their Alexandrian
brethren. To these latter, however, it soon found its way. But it is
amongst Christian people that this narrative has had its longest and
deepest influence.  The more it was valued by Christians the less it
seemed regarded by Jews. In this respect its fate was similar to that
of the entire LXX.</p>

<p id="ix.v-p2">A distinct moral purpose is not obscurely indicated by the trend of
the whole story. It is not merely a record of two interesting episodes
in the prophet’s later days, but it also aims at a definite religious
object. That object is to throw contempt on idolatry, whether directed
to inanimate or animate things; to honour Daniel as vindicator of the
true worship; and to shew that the adoration of heathen deities is lying
and deceptive, and ought to be supplanted by that of the Lord.</p>

<p id="ix.v-p3">It is evidently desired to put both idols and idolaters into
ridiculous positions, not for mere amusement, but in order to destroy
the confidence which was groundlessly placed in them. The weapons of
sarcasm and contemptuous treatment are

<pb n="196" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0210=196.htm" id="ix.v-Page_196" />used with success, even as Elijah employed them on Baal
and his worshippers at an earlier time (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 18:27" id="ix.v-p3.1" parsed="|1Kgs|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.27">I. Kings xviii. 27</scripRef>). A desire to convert the heathen, by
proving the absurdity of their idol-worship, may be inferred from the last
clause of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.v-p3.2" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>; compared
with <scripRef passage="Bel 1:5,25" id="ix.v-p3.3" parsed="|Bel|1|5|0|0;|Bel|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.5 Bible:Bel.1.25"><i>vv.</i> 5, 25</scripRef>. As the
history of Susanna deals with errors of Jewish practice, so does this
writing with the errors of heathenism.</p>

<p id="ix.v-p4">The providence of God in protecting those who suffer for His sake is
clearly inculcated in the latter portion of the work. A sense of this
would, with other results, give confidence in the fight against idolatry;
the more needed because Bel was evidently a very popular deity with high
and low, and difficult to dislodge. The frequent compounding of ‘Bel’ with
proper names (Belshazzar and Belteshazzar)<note n="65" id="ix.v-p4.1">Schrader, <i>Cuneiform
Inscriptions of O.T.<sup style="font-size:xx-small">2</sup></i> <span class="sc" id="ix.v-p4.2">II.</span> 125, considers Bel not to enter explicitly
into the second of these names, which he takes to mean ‘may his life
protect’; but even in this case the mention of a Deity is evidently
understood. But <i>cf. </i> <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 8" id="ix.v-p4.3" parsed="|Dan|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.8">Dan. iv. 8</scripRef>. Gesenius
and Longfield (<i>Chaldee Grammar</i>, 1869, p. 116) take the older
view. <i>See </i>also Sayce’s art. in Hastings’ <i>D. B. </i>on
<i>Merodach-Baladan,</i> where M. seems identified with Bel;
also art. <i>Merodach.</i></note> shews the regard in which he was
held. Compare the similar compounding of ‘Jehovah’ amongst the Jews. But,
although Bel was deemed a beneficent deity, being, as Gesenius

<pb n="197" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0211=197.htm" id="ix.v-Page_197" />calls him {s.v. <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.v-p4.4">בֵּל</span> sub <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.v-p4.5">בַּעַל</span>),
’<span lang="la" id="ix.v-p4.6">agathodemon, omnis felicitatis auctor</span>,’ Daniel
does not spare him on that account. Thomas Wintle<note n="66" id="ix.v-p4.7"><i>Daniel</i>,
Oxf. 1792, p. 40.</note> suggests that the image in chap. iii. “was
Bel, or some of the Assyrian deities, as we may collect from <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:14" id="ix.v-p4.8" parsed="|Dan|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.14">iii. 14</scripRef>“; and Bar-Hebræus’ notion
that the gift of Bel to Daniel, in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.v-p4.9" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef> of our story, was in order that he might be rewarded by the
gold with which the image was plated, agrees well enough with <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:1" id="ix.v-p4.10" parsed="|Dan|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.1">iii. 1</scripRef> (Berlin, 1888, p. 28).</p>
<p id="ix.v-p5">The aim is to depict Daniel, distinguished for his wisdom and piety,
as the successful, though sorely tried, opponent of heathenism, and as
the representative of the Living God. His character to a great extent
resembles that pourtrayed in the rest of the work bearing his name. It
is shewn how he continued to face and to solve the difficult problems of
court life in Babylon. And albeit he secured no small measure of fame,
and perhaps of popularity, at the time, these earthly results, in their
abiding form, it has lain with posterity to give him.</p>

<p id="ix.v-p6">On the supposition that Alexandria was the birthplace of the piece,
it has been suggested that the aim of the writer was “to warn against
the sin of idolatry some of his brethren who had embraced

<pb n="198" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0212=198.htm" id="ix.v-Page_198" />Egyptian superstition.”<note n="67" id="ix.v-p6.1"><i>Chambers’s Encyclop.</i>,
1888, art. <i>Bel.</i></note> But no special reference to Egyptian forms
of idolatry is apparent in support of this view, which seems based on
little more than a wish to fit in the idolatry with the theory of the
story having an Alexandrian origin.</p>

<p id="ix.v-p7">A. Scholz’s nation that the whole piece is a ‘vision’ with allegoric
or apocalyptic meanings only, and never intended to be taken as history,
looks like a wonderfully forced hypothesis, laying a great strain on
the imaginations both of the writer and the reader. The book having been
received as canonical in the Roman communion, its contents must at all
hazards be reconciled with the maintenance of that position. Yet it is
fair to note that Luther, on other grounds, regarded Susanna and Bel and
the Dragon as pretty spiritual fictions, in which history must take its
chance (Zöckler, p. 216).</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Integrity and State of the Text" progress="75.91%" prev="ix.v" next="ix.vii" id="ix.vi">
 
<h3 id="ix.vi-p0.1">INTEGRITY AND STATE OF THE TEXT.</h3>
  
<p id="ix.vi-p1">This double story seems to have been treated as one in the Greek. In
the Syriac and Arabic versions the Dragon has a separate title (noticed
in A.V. margin, “Some add this title <i>of the Dragon</i>“). The former,
strangely enough, has ‘end of Daniel’ before

<pb n="199" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0213=199.htm" id="ix.vi-Page_199" />this title. And in the Syro-Chaldee version, given in
Midrash <i>Rabbah de Rabbah, </i> Bel has a subscription, and the Dragon
a fresh title (<i>see </i>Ball, 345a).</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p2">In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:23" id="ix.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Bel|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.23"><i>v.</i> 23 </scripRef><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p2.2">ἐν τῷ
αὐτῷ τόπῳ</span> (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p2.3"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>) are wanting as
connecting words in B, but the reference to Bel in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:28" id="ix.vi-p2.4" parsed="|Bel|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef> serves to consolidate the two portions of
the story. A and Q also, as well as correctors of B, have an additional
clause in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:24" id="ix.vi-p2.5" parsed="|Bel|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>, which
pre-supposes the former portion of the piece, a clause given in A. V. and
R. V. The <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p2.6">καὶ</span>
of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p2.7">μὴ καὶ
τοῦτον</span> in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p2.8">Οʹ</span> answers the same purpose. Daniel’s
mocking tone at the end of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.vi-p2.9" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef> agrees well with his sense of humour in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:7" id="ix.vi-p2.10" parsed="|Bel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Cyrus’ ready compliance, too,
in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:26" id="ix.vi-p2.11" parsed="|Bel|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef> is only accounted
for fully by the shock given to his idolatrous beliefs in the Bel part
of the story. And so far the internal evidence argues for the unity
of the piece. But it is noticeable that the Epistle for Tuesday after
the Fifth Sunday in Lent in the Sarum and Roman Missals consists of the
Dragon story only, beginning at <scripRef passage="Bel 1:29" id="ix.vi-p2.12" parsed="|Bel|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>, with some slight introductory changes.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p3">And Gaster’s recovered Aramaic text (which he believes to have been
the basis of Theodotion’s Greek) consists of the Dragon story only. The
notion that it had a separate currency is therefore,

<pb n="200" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0214=200.htm" id="ix.vi-Page_200" />to a certain extent, supported; and this would still be
the case, even if Gaster’s text is not an original, but a translation.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p4">If Gaster’s Aramaic were really the basis of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p4.1"><i>Θ</i></span>’s version, it would follow that
he did not confine himself to making a mere recension of the O’ text,
though he evidently availed himself of it as far as he thought proper. It
is highly probable that this would apply to the Bel as well as to the
Dragon story, although the corresponding Aramaic of the former is not
at present forthcoming.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p5">Neither the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p5.1"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>
nor <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p5.2"><i>Θ</i></span>’s original
text seem to have been materially tampered with, either in the way of
addition or omission. Each has some clauses not contained in the other:
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p5.3"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:9,15,31,39" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vi-p5.4" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|9|0|0;oldgreek|Bel|1|15|0|0;oldgreek|Bel|1|31|0|0;oldgreek|Bel|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.9 Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.15 Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.31 Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.39"><i>vv.</i> 9, 15, 31,
39</scripRef>; <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p5.5"><i>Θ</i></span> in
<scripRef passage="Bel 1:1,12,13,36,40" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vi-p5.6" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|1|0|0;theodotion|Bel|1|12|0|0;theodotion|Bel|1|13|0|0;theodotion|Bel|1|36|0|0;theodotion|Bel|1|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.1 Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.12 Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.13 Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.36 Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.40"><i>vv.</i>
1, 12, 13, 36, 40</scripRef>. Yet Westcott (Smith’s <i>D. B. </i>
<span class="sc" id="ix.vi-p5.7">I.</span> 397a, ed. 2, 714a) thinks that some
of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p5.8"><i>Θ</i></span>’s changes
arose from a desire to give consistency to the facts. The
change at the end of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.vi-p5.9" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>, however, is hardly a happy one, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p5.10">καὶ εἶπεν</span>
being put immediately after <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p5.11">ὁ
δράκων</span>, thus suggesting the idea
that the latter drew attention to the fact that he was destroyed. The
LXX. avoided this.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p6">It is remarkable that Theodoret, in his <i>Commentary on
Daniel, </i>comments on <scripRef passage="Bel 1:1,2" id="ix.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Bel|1|1|0|0;|Bel|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.1 Bible:Bel.1.2"><i>vv.</i>
1 and 2 of Bel <pb n="201" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0215=201.htm" id="ix.vi-Page_201" />and the Dragon</scripRef>
(<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p6.2"><i>Θ</i></span>) only,
treating them as the closing verse <scripRef passage="Daniel 12:14" id="ix.vi-p6.3" parsed="|Dan|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.14">(14) of chap. xii.</scripRef>, and introducing them with
the words, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p6.4">οὕτω
πληρώσας τὴν
ἀποκάλυψιν
ἐπήγαγεν ὁ
προφήτης·
καὶ ὁ
βασιλεὺς
Ἀστυώγης,
κ.τ.λ.</span> This curious fact, combined
with that of their omission from the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p6.5"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>, points to some arrangement
of the text with which we are not acquainted. Theodoret also refers
to these same verses previously, in commenting on chaps. <scripRef passage="Daniel 5:3" id="ix.vi-p6.6" parsed="|Dan|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.3">v. 3</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Daniel 10:1" id="ix.vi-p6.7" parsed="|Dan|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.1">x. 1</scripRef>. Though he says nothing of the rest of Bel and
the Dragon, he shews, by his referring in <scripRef passage="Ep. cxlv." id="ix.vi-p6.8" parsed="|Eph|45|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.45">Ep. cxlv.</scripRef> (latter part) to
Habakkuk’s miraculous flight through the air, that he was well acquainted
with the story, and approved of it.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p7">The principal MSS. available are A, B, Q, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p7.1"><i>Γ</i></span> (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:2-4" id="ix.vi-p7.2" parsed="|Bel|1|2|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.2-Bel.1.4"><i>vv.</i> 2–4</scripRef> only), and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p7.3"><i>Δ</i></span> from <scripRef passage="Bel 1:21-41" id="ix.vi-p7.4" parsed="|Bel|1|21|1|41" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.21-Bel.1.41"><i>v.</i> 21 to 41</scripRef>, which has recently reinforced
our somewhat scanty uncial authorities.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p8">The text of A appears to have slightly better Greek
(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:9,10,19,21,27" id="ix.vi-p8.1" parsed="|Bel|1|9|0|0;|Bel|1|10|0|0;|Bel|1|19|0|0;|Bel|1|21|0|0;|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.9 Bible:Bel.1.10 Bible:Bel.1.19 Bible:Bel.1.21 Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>vv.</i> 9,
10, 19, 21, 27</scripRef>); but the form <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.2">μαχαίρης</span>
(occurs in <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 34" id="ix.vi-p8.3" parsed="|Heb|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.34">Heb. xi. 34</scripRef> in A), if
not a slip,<note n="68" id="ix.vi-p8.4">There is clearly a slip in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:35" id="ix.vi-p8.5" parsed="|Bel|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.35">v. 35</scripRef> of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.6">Δανιήλ</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.7">Ἀμβακούκ</span>,
and probably in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:11" id="ix.vi-p8.8" parsed="|Bel|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef> of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.9">δακτύλῳ</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.10">δακτυλίῳ</span>,
indicating some mistakes on the scribe’s part, or errors in
his copy.</note> seems Ionic (Wordsworth’s <i>Greek Gram.</i>
§ 16, Obs.), as has been already mentioned (‘Authorship,’
p. 193), and might perhaps be accounted for by <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.11"><i>Θ</i></span>’s connection

<pb n="202" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0216=202.htm" id="ix.vi-Page_202" />with Ephesus. The substitution of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.12">πρός</span> for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.13">τῷ</span>, however, in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:34" id="ix.vi-p8.14" parsed="|Bel|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.34"><i>v</i>. 34</scripRef> seems no improvement, A in this, as in
several other instances (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:10,28,35" id="ix.vi-p8.15" parsed="|Bel|1|10|0|0;|Bel|1|28|0|0;|Bel|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.10 Bible:Bel.1.28 Bible:Bel.1.35"><i>vv</i>. 10,
28, 35</scripRef>), agreeing with the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.16"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> reading. Taking, for convenience,
B as the norm, we find that A’s departures from it are somewhat larger
than in the Song of the Three.  In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:7" id="ix.vi-p8.17" parsed="|Bel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.7"><i>v.</i>
7 </scripRef><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.18">οὐδὲ
πέπωκεν
πώποτε</span> is added, as also in Q,
to the description of Bel’s inability to consume food.  In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:11" id="ix.vi-p8.19" parsed="|Bel|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.11"><i>v</i>. 11 </scripRef><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.20">δακτύλῳ</span>
is curiously substituted by A for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.21">δακτυλίῳ</span>;
in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:13" id="ix.vi-p8.22" parsed="|Bel|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.13"><i>v</i>. 13 </scripRef><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.23">κατεφθόνουν</span>
for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.24">κατεφρόνουν</span>.
Both these are suggestive of carelessness or of error
<i><span lang="la" id="ix.vi-p8.25">ex ore dictantis</span></i> (Scrivener,
<i>N.T. Criticism</i>, ed. 2, p. 10). In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:36" id="ix.vi-p8.26" parsed="|Bel|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.36"><i>v</i>. 36</scripRef> the substitution of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.27">χειρός</span> for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.28">κορυφῆς</span>
is peculiar. The alteration of gender in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:17" id="ix.vi-p8.29" parsed="|Bel|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.17"><i>v</i>. 17</scripRef>, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.30">σῶαι</span> for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.31">σῶοι</span> in its first
occurrence, but not in its second, may come under the head of
those “somewhat officious corrections” with which the editors
of I. Macc.  in the <i>Camb. Bible for Schools</i> (p. 48)
charge this MS., as likewise perhaps the reading <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.32">παιδίων</span> for
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p8.33">τέκνων</span>
in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:10" id="ix.vi-p8.34" parsed="|Bel|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.10"><i>v</i>. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p9"><b>Q</b> not unfrequently agrees with it in differing from
<b>B.</b> It stands alone, however, in reading <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p9.1">ναὸν</span> for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p9.2">ἱερόν</span> in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.vi-p9.3" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>, and in omitting the last
six words of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:41" id="ix.vi-p9.4" parsed="|Bel|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.41"><i>v</i>. 41</scripRef>,
perhaps as improbable when coming from Cyrus. Together with <b>A</b>,
it contains an additional

<pb n="203" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0217=203.htm" id="ix.vi-Page_203" />clause in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:24" id="ix.vi-p9.5" parsed="|Bel|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24</scripRef>, putting words into Cyrus’
mouth which connect the two stories together. <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p9.6"><i>Γ</i></span>, having <scripRef passage="Bel 1:2-4" id="ix.vi-p9.7" parsed="|Bel|1|2|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.2-Bel.1.4"><i>vv</i>. 2–4</scripRef> only, contains no important
variation.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p9.8"><i>Δ</i></span>
(only from <scripRef passage="Bel 1:21-41" id="ix.vi-p9.9" parsed="|Bel|1|21|1|41" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.21-Bel.1.41"><i>v</i>. 21 to
<i>v</i>. 41</scripRef>) contains in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.vi-p9.10" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef> the curious word <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p9.11">ἔγδομα</span>
instead of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vi-p9.12">ἔκδοτον</span>.</p>

<p id="ix.vi-p10">All things considered, the text of both versions may be said to be
in as fair condition as in the canonical part of Daniel.</p>

 
</div2>

<div2 title="Language and Style" progress="77.73%" prev="ix.vi" next="ix.viii" id="ix.vii">
<h3 id="ix.vii-p0.1">LANGUAGE AND STYLE.</h3>

<h4 id="ix.vii-p0.2">LANGUAGE.</h4>

<p id="ix.vii-p1">[<i>See</i> corresponding title in Susanna.]</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p2">The indications of a Semitic original give this fragment, in that
respect, a middle place between the other two. Less numerous than in
the Song of the Three, they are more so than in the History of Susanna,
though this is a shorter piece than that.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p3">The non-discovery by Origen and others of Hebrew originals in their
own day by no means goes so far as to prove that such never existed,
as Rothstein in Kautzsch (<span class="sc" id="ix.vii-p3.1">I.</span> 179) truly says.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p4">Since Gaster’s discovery of an Aramaic text of the Dragon (not of
Bel), the probability of a Semitic rather than a Greek original seems
strengthened.  But see what Schürer thinks, under the corresponding

<pb n="204" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0218=204.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_204" />title in the Song of the Three, as also of the Syriac
version at the end of Neubauer’s <i>Tobit.</i> C. H. Toy, too, in
his article in the <i>Jewish Encyclopædia</i>, Vol. II., says:
“In the present state of knowledge it seems better to reserve opinion
as to its antiquity.”</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p5">Delitzsch, at the end of his <i>Commentatio de Hab.  proph. vita
atque ætate</i> (Lips. 1842), prints in Rabbinic characters a
Persian rendering, “ex codice Paris-Reg. judaico-persico,” which he says
“<span lang="la" id="ix.vii-p5.1">ex textu hebraico vel aramaico factam esse, ex crebris
hebraismis patet</span>“ (p. 105). And on pp. 26, 27 he prints the LXX
from <i>v</i>. 28 to the end, and adds: ”<span lang="la" id="ix.vii-p5.2">Hæc omnia
ad verbum Hebraico vel Aramaico translata esse dictionis simplicitas,
structur</span>a<span lang="la" id="ix.vii-p5.3"> ac tota indoles clamat atque
testatur.</span>“ But on p. 41 he quotes the opinion of Prof. Solomon
Munk, of Paris (<i>Notice sur Bab. Saadia Gaon</i>, p. 84), that this
Hebrew text, translated into Persian, was itself made by some European
Rabbi from the Greek or Latin Bible.  And a similar origin for Gaster’s
text is now thought far from unlikely.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p6">It may be well here to give a few brief notes on the separate phrases
as they occur:</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p7"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:3" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p7.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.3"><i>v</i>. 3 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p7.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>. With <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p7.3">ἐδαπανῶντο
εἰς</span>, <i>cf.</i> <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p7.4">אֲכַלֶּה
ב׳</span> of

<pb n="205" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0219=205.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_205" /> <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 23" id="ix.vii-p7.5" parsed="|Deut|32|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.23">Deut. xxxii. 23</scripRef>
(“I will spend my arrows upon,” etc.).  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p7.6">Δαπανάω</span>
occurs with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p7.7">ἐν</span>
and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p7.8">ἐπί</span>
in N. T. Greek, but apparently not with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p7.9">εἰς</span>, nor yet in the canonical
O. T. Deissmann, however, attempts to shew that this use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p7.10">εἰς</span>, instead of
’<span lang="la" id="ix.vii-p7.11">dativus commodi</span>,’ is an Alexandrian idiom
(<i>Bible Studies</i>, Eng. tr., Edinb.  1900, p. 127). <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p7.12">כלא</span> is also used in Aramaic in
the same sense in Pahel.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p8"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:6" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p8.1" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.6"><i>v</i>. 6 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p8.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.
The same phrase as the last recurs, inverted: <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p8.3">εἰς αὐτὸν
δαπανᾶται</span>.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p9"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:7" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p9.1" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.7"><i>v</i>. 7 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p9.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.
Here the accusative after <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p9.3">ὀμνύω</span>
might be taken as favouring a Greek original, since <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p9.4">ἐν</span> for <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p9.5">ב</span> would seem natural in a translation of
Hebrew or Aramaic.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p10"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:7" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p10.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.7"><i>v</i>. 7 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p10.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Bel 1:11" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.vii-p10.3" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.11"><i>v</i>. 11
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p10.4"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p10.5" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p10.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.
The occurrence of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p10.7">βασιλεῦ</span>
in these verses suggests a rendering of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p10.8">מַלְכָּא</span>
which is used several times in the Aramaic portion of Daniel, while it
never occurs in the vocative in the Hebrew portion. This indication,
small though it be, inclines of course towards an Aramaic rather than
a Hebrew original.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p11"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:10" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.vii-p11.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.10"><i>v</i>. 10 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p11.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  Scholz’s suggestion that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p11.3">χωρίς</span> and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p11.4">ἐκτός</span> are translations
of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p11.5">לבר</span> is more
probable than some of his ideas, for it is rendered by both these words
more than once in the Greek O. T.</p>

<pb n="206" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0220=206.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_206" /> <p id="ix.vii-p12"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:12" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p12.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.12"><i>v</i>. 12 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p12.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p12.3">ὁ
ψευδόμενος
καθ᾿ ἡμῶν</span>
might be a translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p12.4">שְׁקַר
עַל</span> or <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p12.5">כְּדַב
עַל</span>.‎ <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p12.6">עַל</span> is occasionally rendered
by <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p12.7">κατά</span>,
as in <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 10" id="ix.vii-p12.8" parsed="|Job|33|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.10">Job xxxiii. 10</scripRef>, in a hostile
sense. Liddell and Scott, however, give one example of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p12.9">ψεύδω</span> with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p12.10">κατά</span>, and Arnold an anonymous
one in his <i>Greek Grammar</i> (1848, p. 265).</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p13"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:13" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p13.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.13"><i>v</i>. 13 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p13.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p13.3">Διόλου</span>
looks like a translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p13.4">תָּמִיר</span>
(or <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p13.5">תְּדִירָא</span>),
as in <scripRef passage="1 Kings 10:8" id="ix.vii-p13.6" parsed="|1Kgs|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.8">I. Kings x. 8</scripRef>, where
it is so rendered.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p14"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:14" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p14.1" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.14"><i>v</i>. 14 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p14.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p14.3">σφραγισάμενος</span>
presents a difficulty here, which may be solved by supposing that <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p14.4">חֲתַם</span>
had been read by mistake for <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p14.5">סְתַם</span>, a kind of
error characteristic of the LXX translators. To ‘shut’ seems more in
place here than to ‘seal,’ which naturally follows later in the verse;
shutting first, sealing second, seems the only intelligible order.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p15"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:14,28" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p15.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|14|0|0;theodotion|Bel|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.14 Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.28"><i>vv</i>. 14,
28 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p15.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Bel 1:15,33" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p15.3" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|15|0|0;oldgreek|Bel|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.15 Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.33"><i>vv</i>. 15, 33
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p15.4"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.
The <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p15.5">καὶ
ἐγένετο</span>
of these verses is suggestive of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p15.6">וַיְהִי</span>
in the original.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p16"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:18" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p16.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.18"><i>v</i>. 18
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p16.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p16.3">Δόλος</span>)
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p16.4">οὐδὲ
εἷς</span> has an ‘ungreek’ look, and may have been a
rendering of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p16.5">עַד
אֶחָד</span> as in
<scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 28" id="ix.vii-p16.6" parsed="|Exod|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.28">Exod. xiv. 28</scripRef>. <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p16.7">חדה) חדא)</span>
for <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p16.8">חזה)
חזא)</span> might account for the king’s ‘rejoicing’
in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p16.9"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> becoming his
’seeing’ in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p16.10"><i>Θ</i></span>.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p17"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:19" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.vii-p17.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.19"><i>v</i>. 19 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p17.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  The reading of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p17.3">ἔδαφος</span> by <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p17.4"><i>Θ</i></span> instead of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p17.5">δόλος</span> by <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p17.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> may be accounted for by supposing

<pb n="207" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0221=207.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_207" /><span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p17.7">שקפא</span>
to have been substituted for <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p17.8">שקרא</span>, as suggested in
Hastings’ <i>Dict.</i></p>

<p id="ix.vii-p18"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:26" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.vii-p18.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.26"><i>v</i>. 26 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p18.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
The use of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p18.3">καὶ</span>
instead of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p18.4">ἵνα</span>,
to begin a clause signifying purpose, is very Hebraic.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p19"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.vii-p19.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p19.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ,
<i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.  The ingenious idea of
A. Scholz that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p19.3">τὰ
σεβάσματα
ὑμῶν</span> and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p19.4">οὐ ταῦτα
σέβεσθε</span>
are renderings of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p19.5">הפחדיכם</span>
and <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p19.6">הפחדתם</span>
respectively, <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p19.7">ה</span> in the
first case being the article, and in the second merely the interrogative
particle, like other conjectures on p. 202 of his <i>Commentary, </i>
can hardly stand. He appears to have forgotten that the article must not
be placed before a noun with a pronominal suffix.<note n="69" id="ix.vii-p19.8">The same writer, on
p. 224, spells <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p19.9">מצה</span>
with a final <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p19.10">ם</span>.</note></p>

<p id="ix.vii-p20"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:28" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.vii-p20.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p20.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p20.3">ἐπί</span> looks like
a translation of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p20.4">על</span>
(<i>cf.</i> <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:29" id="ix.vii-p20.5" parsed="|Sus|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sus.1.29">Sus. 29</scripRef>). In
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p20.6"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> it is used
against Daniel, and in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p20.7"><i>Θ</i></span>
against the king.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p21"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:33" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p21.1" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.33"><i>v</i>. 33 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p21.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.
Delitzsch suggests (p. 2’7) <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p21.3">הששי ויהי
ויהי ביום</span> for
the beginning of this verse, with much likelihood.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p22"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:36" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p22.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.36"><i>v</i>. 36
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p22.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
The reading <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p22.3">χειρὸς</span> in A for <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p22.4">κορυφῆς</span>
may have arisen from <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p22.5">קרקדו</span>
being corrupted by homoeoteleuton into <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p22.6">קדו</span>, for which A has
read <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p22.7">ידו</span>.
A. Scholz’s notion of explaining this by <scripRef passage="Isaiah 45:7" id="ix.vii-p22.8" parsed="|Isa|45|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.7">Isai. xlv. 7</scripRef> (where <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p22.9">δεξιά</span> is used, not
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p22.10">χείρ</span>) is
unsatisfactory.</p>

<pb n="208" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0222=208.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_208" />

<p id="ix.vii-p23"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:40" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.vii-p23.1" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.40"><i>v</i>. 40 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p23.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ, <i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
The attempt to explain (Marshall in Hastings’ <i>D. B. </i>art. <i>Bel
and the Dragon</i>) the ‘in medio’ of Vulg. <scripRef passage="Be l:39" version="VUL" id="ix.vii-p23.3"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef> by a reading <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p23.4">בגו</span> for <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p23.5">בגב</span> is not very likely, since
they do not occur in corresponding clauses.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p24"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:42" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p24.1" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p24.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p24.3">
Ἐξήγαγεν</span> is used of the
king here in a good sense, in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.vii-p24.4" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef> in a bad one. This is possibly a rendering of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p24.5">הוציא</span>
in the latter case, of <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.vii-p24.6">העלה</span> in the former.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p25">The Greek of the writer is hardly such as we should expect,
unless he was narrating a story which had reached him from a Hebrew
source. The frequency with which verbs occur very early in the
construction of sentences is a point in favour of a Semitic original,
which does appear to have been dwelt upon, eg. <scripRef passage="Bel 1:11,20" version="OldGreek" id="ix.vii-p25.1" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|11|0|0;oldgreek|Bel|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.11 Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.20"><i>vv.</i> 11, 20 (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p25.2"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>), and <scripRef passage="Bel 1:14,16,22" version="Teodotion" id="ix.vii-p25.3" parsed="teodotion|Bel|1|14|0|0;teodotion|Bel|1|16|0|0;teodotion|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.teodotion:Bel.1.14 Bible.teodotion:Bel.1.16 Bible.teodotion:Bel.1.22">14, 16, 22 (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p25.4"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>).</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p26">It is a matter of considerable nicety to estimate the value of these
and similar indications. They are not decisive. They tell with varying
force upon varying minds; but they distinctly tend, in the writer’s
opinion, to increase the probability of the Greek having been grounded
upon a Hebrew or an Aramaic form of the story, the likelihood of the
latter being slightly the stronger.</p> <p id="ix.vii-p27">In view of the introduction
of Habakkuk into the story of the Dragon, Delitzsch’s opinion as to the

<pb n="209" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0223=209.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_209" />similarity of Daniel’s Hebrew to the Hebrew of that
prophet (<i>see </i> Streane, <i>Age of Macc.</i> p. 262) becomes of
importance. A. Scholz, too, is of opinion (p. 146) that the Habakkuk
title makes for a Hebrew original, because the real prophecy of Habakkuk
was undoubtedly Hebrew, and this piece, whether genuine or fictitious,
would hardly have been appended in another language.</p>

<p id="ix.vii-p28">The LXX version was certainly known to Theodotion, since he copies
much of it, yet not quite so largely as in the Song of the Three. But
it is evident that he had other documents or traditions to use, of
which he freely availed himself; possibly some previous translation
other than LXX, as has been suggested under Susanna (‘Date and Place,’
p. 114). There seems nothing in either Greek recession to imply that the
two parts of Bel and the Dragon (separated in Luther’s version) are not
by the same hand.</p> <p id="ix.vii-p29">It is noteworthy that the word <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p29.1">ἔκδοτον</span>,
applied to Bel when handed over to Daniel (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" version="Theodotion" id="ix.vii-p29.2" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.22"><i>v.</i> 22, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p29.3"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>), is used of our Lord
in <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 23" id="ix.vii-p29.4" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>, these two being its only Biblical
occurrences.</p>

<h4 id="ix.vii-p29.5">STYLE.</h4>
<p id="ix.vii-p30">The style is that of simple, clear, and well-told narrative, with
very little rhetorical embellishment

<pb n="210" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0224=210.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_210" />about it, yet bearing somewhat of a dramatic cast, like
much of the canonical book to which it is appended. It is not tedious
(though there is much to tell which might have been easily spun out),
but is brief and spirited. There is nothing superfluous to the aim of the
story.<note n="70" id="ix.vii-p30.1">It is even given in L.C. Cope’s <i>English Composition</i>
(Lond., 1900), as an example of the four essentials of composition,
viz. invention, selection, disposition, diction. He also speaks (p. 29)
of the “superb workmanship in framing the narrative.”</note></p>
<p id="ix.vii-p31">Moreover, the narrative is told in such a way as ever to be a
story of captivating interest to the young, being full of movement
and interesting incident. The style of the composition is much more
in accordance with Syrian than with Alexandrian models. There is
nothing of Hellenistic speculation or philosophy, though the subject
of idolatry would have lent itself to such treatment (as that of
injustice would in Susanna). No figurative or hyperbolic phraseology
is employed.</p> <p id="ix.vii-p32"> An idea has been revived and maintained that the
lions’ den episode at the end is a mere adaptation and embellishment
of that in <scripRef passage="Daniel 6" id="ix.vii-p32.1" parsed="|Dan|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6">Dan. vi.</scripRef><note n="71" id="ix.vii-p32.2">Bar
Hebræus (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 27), gives this as a reason why some
would not receive Bel and the Dragon.</note> (Churton, 392; Streane, 109,
“distortions of O.T. narratives”; J. M. Fuller, S.P.C.K. <i>Comm. in
loc.</i>). This idea is

<pb n="211" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0225=211.htm" id="ix.vii-Page_211" />successfully opposed by Ainald, who (on <scripRef passage="Bel 1:31" id="ix.vii-p32.3" parsed="|Bel|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.31"><i>v</i>. 31</scripRef>) gives three
reasons against it, and by, Bishop Gray (<i>Introd.  to O. T. in
loc.</i>). Delitzsch (p. 30) calls this section of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p32.4"><i>Θ</i></span>’s version ”<span lang="la" id="ix.vii-p32.5">partem
dignissimam</span>.” Attempts to prove the falsity of this martyrdom,
if such it may be called, by first assuming the identity of these two
events, treating the latter as an ornamental exaggeration of the former,
and then pointing out what are taken for irreconcileable discrepancies,
are beside the mark. Nor does the supposition that the one night in
the den (of <scripRef passage="Dan. vi." id="ix.vii-p32.6" parsed="|Dan|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6">Dan. vi.</scripRef>) was increased to six, nor
that the detail of withholding the lions’ usual food to sharpen their
appetites (in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p32.7"><i>Θ</i></span> only),
were added for the purpose of heightening the effect, carry much weight.
The omission of Daniel’s speech, with the detail<note n="72" id="ix.vii-p32.8">not in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.vii-p32.9"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>.</note> of the angel
closing the lions’ mouths (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:21,22" id="ix.vii-p32.10" parsed="|Bel|1|21|0|0;|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.21 Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>vv</i>.
21, 22</scripRef>), tells in the opposite direction. It is no more
necessary to reckon these two den episodes as one event than our Lord’s
feeding of the four and five thousand, or his healing of the centurion’s
servant and the nobleman’s son.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Religious and Social State" progress="81.01%" prev="ix.vii" next="ix.ix" id="ix.viii">
 
<h3 id="ix.viii-p0.1">RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL STATE.</h3>
<h4 id="ix.viii-p0.2">RELIGIOUS.</h4>

<p id="ix.viii-p1">A religious feeling, strong though misdirected, evidently existed
both in king and people, involving

<pb n="212" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0226=212.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_212" />considerable expenditure on objects and places of
worship. It was not as to the propriety of worship in itself, but of
the object towards which it ought to be directed, that the controversy
arose.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p2">Two sorts of worship were in vogue:—</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p3">(<i>a</i>) <i>Bel-worship.</i> As to the practice of this in Babylon
no question appears to be raised; he was the supreme god and guardian
of Babylon. The representation of Cyrus as a worshipper of Bel agrees
with the account of himself in the Annals of Nabu-nahid, cited by
Ball on <scripRef passage="Bel 1:4" id="ix.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Bel|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.4"><i>v</i>. 4</scripRef>; and Sayce
(<i>Temple Bible</i>, Tobit, p. 95) notes that the cuneiform monuments
have shewn that Cyrus was politic enough to conform to the religion of
his Babylonian subjects.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p4">The unabashed effrontery of the idol-priests (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:11,12" id="ix.viii-p4.1" parsed="|Bel|1|11|0|0;|Bel|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.11 Bible:Bel.1.12"><i>vv</i>.  11, 12</scripRef>) is very characteristic. See,
however, Blakesley’s note on Herodot. <span class="sc" id="ix.viii-p4.2">VIII.</span>
41.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p5">(<i>b</i>) <i>Dragon-worship.</i> This is not otherwise known
to have existed in Babylonia, but snake-worship, which may be
the same, is asserted by J. T. Marshall (end of art. <i>Bel
and the Dragon</i>, Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i>).  In support of
this it is noteworthy that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p5.1">ὁ
δράκων</span> is identified with <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p5.2">ὁ ὄφις</span>
in <scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 9" id="ix.viii-p5.3" parsed="|Rev|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.9">Rev. xii. 9</scripRef>, and that <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.viii-p5.4">נָחָשׁ</span>
and <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.viii-p5.5">תַּנִּין</span>
seem identified in <scripRef passage="Ex. iv. 3" id="ix.viii-p5.6" parsed="|Exod|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.3">Ex. iv. 3</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Exodus 7:9" id="ix.viii-p5.7" parsed="|Exod|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.9">vii. 9</scripRef>.  A. Kamphausen, in the
<i>Encycl. Bibl.</i>, thinks that

<pb n="213" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0227=213.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_213" />“Günkel has conclusively shewn that the primeval
Babylonian myth of the conquest of the chaos-monster or the great
dragon Tiamat by the god Marduk lies at the root.” So J. M. Fuller,
in the S. P. C. K. <i>Comm.</i>, says that “in Babylonian
inscriptions dealing with the fall, a dragon, generally female,
appears.” Daniel plans his scheme in accordance with the dragon’s
known voracity (<scripRef passage="Jer. li. 34" id="ix.viii-p5.8" parsed="|Jer|51|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.34">Jer. li. 34</scripRef>). The <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p5.9">προσεκύνησαν
τὸν
δράκοντα</span>
of <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 4" id="ix.viii-p5.10" parsed="|Rev|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.4">Rev. xiii. 4</scripRef> may have been
suggested by the dragon-worship here; <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p5.11">ἐσέβοντο</span>
is used in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:23" id="ix.viii-p5.12" parsed="|Bel|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.23"><i>v</i>. 23</scripRef>, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p5.13">προσκύνησον</span>
(with dat.) in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:24" id="ix.viii-p5.14" parsed="|Bel|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.24"><i>v</i>. 24</scripRef>
(both versions).</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p6">Daniel set himself, in reply to the king, who suggested to him
the propriety of Bel-worship, to detach the Babylonians from these
superstitious follies, to interpret God’s will in the matter, and to free
them from the service of idols. Yet his own name, ‘Belteshazzar,’ may have
implied<note n="73" id="ix.viii-p6.1">See note to ‘For Whom and with What Object’ p. 196.</note>
Bel’s existence; still, even if it was so, we must remember that it was
not self-assumed, but given by the chief eunuch. The king’s question
shews that he misunderstood Daniel’s character. It is noticeable, as
a link of connection between the two parts of the story, that Daniel
attacks the former superstition, Bel, by disproving the belief in the
god’s powers of eating;

<pb n="214" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0228=214.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_214" />and the latter, the Dragon, by destroying the supposed
divinity by means of what he ate.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p7">As described in the Greek, Daniel’s method of destroying the Dragon
appears quite inadequate to effect his purpose. The ingredients named
as composing the ball do not seem capable of achieving the result which
followed. But in Gaster’s Aramaic a different light is thrown upon the
matter; for the ball is merely used as a vehicle to conceal sharp teeth
embedded in it, so that the Dragon might swallow them unawares, and
sustain internally a fatal laceration.  If this be accepted as correct,
Sir Thomas Browne’s discussion, as to how such unlikely ingredients
might bring about a death of the kind described, is naturally set
aside. S. Wilkin, however, in his edition of Browne’s Works, 1835
(Vol. II.  p. 337), does not treat Sir T. Browne’s discussion as a
serious one; but in this view all will not concur.  Schürer,
in Hauck’s <i>Dict.</i> (<span class="sc" id="ix.viii-p7.1">I.</span> 639), writes of
the Dragon as having been slain ”<span lang="de" id="ix.viii-p7.2">mit unverdaulichen
Küchen”</span>; and Toy, in the <i>Jewish Encyclopædia</i>,
regards “the iron comb insertion as a natural embellishment.”  It is,
however, not at all out of keeping with Daniel’s clever devices for the
detection of error, and looks like a practicable plan. And Josippon,
quoted by Heppner, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 33, gives a similar

<pb n="215" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0229=215.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_215" />account of the Dragon’s destruction, <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.viii-p7.3">והחרוצים
קרני
הברזל</span>.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p8">The consequence of the prophet’s triumph in each case appears to have
been that the king was convinced of the vanity of idols much more than
his people. And as Daniel’s demonstrations were not, so far as we see,
made before the general public, this is what might have been expected. A
similar conviction on Nebuchadnezzar’s part, without any spontaneous
assent of his people, may be noticed in <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:28-30" id="ix.viii-p8.1" parsed="|Dan|3|28|3|30" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.28-Dan.3.30">Dan.  iii. 28–30</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 6:25-28" id="ix.viii-p8.2" parsed="|Dan|6|25|6|28" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.25-Dan.6.28">vi. 25–28</scripRef>. A lack of popular adhesion to the
king’s change of mind would sufficiently

account for the early restoration of Bel’s temple (<i>see</i>
’Chronology,’ p. 225).</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p9">In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:21" version="LXX" id="ix.viii-p9.1" parsed="lxx|Bel|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.lxx:Bel.1.21"><i>v</i>. 21</scripRef>
the LXX. states that it was Daniel who shewed the king
the privy doors. This, on the whole, has more <i><span lang="fr" id="ix.viii-p9.2">vraisemblance</span></i> than the idea of Theodotion, who states
that it was the priests who undertook the task. Ball suggests that they
did so because they were “in fear of their lives”; but if so, this plan of
saving them, by making a clean breast of the matter, was unsuccessful.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p10">Another religious feature shews itself in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:28" id="ix.viii-p10.1" parsed="|Bel|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28</scripRef>, viz. the scorn in which the Babylonian
zealots held the Jewish religion. It would evidently have been regarded
as a degradation for the king to become a

<pb n="216" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0230=216.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_216" />Jew, and social would probably here combine with religious
grounds in giving force to this feeling.  Compare Pilate’s contempt of
such an idea with regard to himself, as expressed in St. <scripRef passage="John xviii. 35" id="ix.viii-p10.2" parsed="|John|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.35">John
xviii. 35</scripRef>.  Grotius proposed a translation which inverted the
phrase in such a way as to make it apply to Daniel: “A Jew has become
king.” This, however, is not natural in the Greek, has no countenance
lent to it by the Aramaic text, and is clearly opposed by the Syriac
marginal title as given in Swete’s manual LXX, “tit. adpinx. ut vid.
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p10.3">περιτου
βασιλεως
λεγουσι
ως γεγονεν
Ιουδαιος</span>, Syr<sup style="font-size:xx-small">mg</sup>.” Cajetanus Bugati also
(<i>Daniel</i>, Milan, 1788, p. 162) thinks Grotius wrong.<note n="74" id="ix.viii-p10.4">Compare
the Aramaic of the passage, given under ‘Chronology,’ p. 229.</note>
For a similarly imagined instance of a king embracing Judaism, <i>cf.</i>
<scripRef passage="2 Maccabees 9:17" id="ix.viii-p10.5" parsed="|2Macc|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9.17">II. Macc. ix. 17</scripRef>, headed
by A. V., “Antiochus promiseth to become a Jew,” on which Rawlinson
notes, “it is extremely improbable that Epiphanes ever expressed any
such intention,” an opinion in which most will agree.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p11">The withholding of food, in order to sharpen the lions’ appetites
(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:32" id="ix.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Bel|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.32"><i>v</i>. 32</scripRef>), shews a spirit
similar to that which directed the sevenfold heating of the furnace in
chap. iii. The numbers in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:2,10" id="ix.viii-p11.2" parsed="|Bel|1|2|0|0;|Bel|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.2 Bible:Bel.1.10"><i>vv</i>. 2,
10</scripRef>, etc.  are quite in keeping with Daniel’s use of symbolic

<pb n="217" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0231=217.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_217" />numeration for purposes of religious teaching; and the zeal
displayed against idolatry is characteristic of the Jewish captivity, as
depicted in the canonical book which bears his name. These three points,
therefore, so far as they go, tell in favour of the religious unity of
the whole.</p>

 
<h4 id="ix.viii-p11.3">SOCIAL.</h4>

<p id="ix.viii-p12">Daniel appears on the same terms of intimacy with royalty as in the
canonical book, and speaks his mind a little more freely and intimately
perhaps, as becomes his added years and experience. He still acts as
a divine messenger to a heathen king, and he successfully unmasks his
fallacy of judging by appearances in the matter of Bel’s food. His
laughter in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:7,19" id="ix.viii-p12.1" parsed="|Bel|1|7|0|0;|Bel|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.7 Bible:Bel.1.19"><i>vv</i>. 7,19</scripRef>,
may have been amusement at the king’s simplicity or at the priests’
cunning, the king’s wrath in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:8,21" id="ix.viii-p12.2" parsed="|Bel|1|8|0|0;|Bel|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.8 Bible:Bel.1.21"><i>vv</i>. 8,
21</scripRef>, being compatible with either. But this laughter of
<scripRef passage="Bel 1:7" version="Theodotion" id="ix.viii-p12.3" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.7"><i>v</i>. 7</scripRef>
only appears in <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p12.4"><i>Θ</i></span>’s
version. As in Susanna, he stands as the willing exposer of fraud,
intellectually acute as well as morally upright.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p13"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:20" version="Theodotion" id="ix.viii-p13.1" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.20"><i>v</i>. 29
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p13.2"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef> has been
objected to by Ball and by Zöckler as an unlikely mode of address
by the conquered Babylonians to Cyrus their conqueror. Probably some
tumultous rising took place, which the king, a true oriental monarch,
pacified at the expense

<pb n="218" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0232=218.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_218" />of Daniel. On such outbreaks courtly politeness often
vanishes, and the tyrant is subject to tyranny.  Such an occurrence
agrees with Habakkuk’s description of the Chaldees as “bitter and hasty”
(<scripRef passage="Habakkuk 1:6" id="ix.viii-p13.3" parsed="|Hab|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.6">i. 6</scripRef>), and ‘senseless’ and
’absurd’ are scarcely the terms to apply to it.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p14">The slaughter of the priests (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:22,28" id="ix.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0;|Bel|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22 Bible:Bel.1.28"><i>vv</i>. 22, 28</scripRef>) is quite in accordance with the
practice as shewn in the canonical <scripRef passage="Daniel 2" id="ix.viii-p14.2" parsed="|Dan|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2">chapters
ii.</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Daniel 6" id="ix.viii-p14.3" parsed="|Dan|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6">vi.</scripRef><note n="75" id="ix.viii-p14.4">On
the propriety of such a sentence, accordant with Babylonian ideas
of justice, see Mozley, <i>Ruling O. T. Ideas</i>, 1878, pp. 88,
96, 99.</note>; also the destruction of false accusers (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:42" id="ix.viii-p14.5" parsed="|Bel|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42</scripRef>) with <scripRef passage="Daniel 6:25" id="ix.viii-p14.6" parsed="|Dan|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.25">vi. 25</scripRef>; so also the keeping
of lions by the king; and so, too, the method of double sealing
(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:11" version="OldGreek" id="ix.viii-p14.7" parsed="oldgreek|Bel|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreek:Bel.1.11"><i>v</i>. 11 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p14.8"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Bel 1:14" version="Theodotion" id="ix.viii-p14.9" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.14">14 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p14.10"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Daniel 6:17" id="ix.viii-p14.11" parsed="|Dan|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.17">vi. 17</scripRef>). That <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p14.12">παιδάρια</span>
should be under the command of Daniel (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:14" version="Theodotion" id="ix.viii-p14.13" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.14"><i>v</i>. 14 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p14.14"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef> and Syr.) is what would be
likely for one in his position. The term is used of himself in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:45" version="Theodotion" id="ix.viii-p14.15" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.45">Sus. 45 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p14.16"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef> as a page of superior rank.
The idea of an image being made of more materials than one (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:7" id="ix.viii-p14.17" parsed="|Bel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.7"><i>v</i>. 7</scripRef>) is paralleled in <scripRef passage="Daniel 2:32,33" id="ix.viii-p14.18" parsed="|Dan|2|32|0|0;|Dan|2|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.32 Bible:Dan.2.33">ii. 32, 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="ix.viii-p15">Cyrus’ cowardice in giving up Daniel to the
threatening mob is very like Pilate’s in delivering
up Christ (St. <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 26" id="ix.viii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|27|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.26">Matt. xxvii. 26</scripRef>,
St. <scripRef passage="John xix. 16" id="ix.viii-p15.2" parsed="|John|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.16">John xix. 16</scripRef>).  <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p15.3">Παραδίδωμι</span>
is used in each case (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:20" version="Theodotion" id="ix.viii-p15.4" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.20"><i>v</i>. 29 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p15.5"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Bel 1:30" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.viii-p15.6" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.30">30 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p15.7"><i>Θ</i></span> and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.viii-p15.8"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span></scripRef>).  Similar, too,
is Nebuchadnezzar’s conduct with Daniel, and that of Herod Antipas with
St. John

<pb n="219" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0233=219.htm" id="ix.viii-Page_219" />Baptist. Despotic rulers are often frightened by popular
clamour. But Cyrus, however weak in yielding, appears at the close of
the story in a less odious light than Pilate.</p> <p id="ix.viii-p16">As in Susanna,
there is no indication of rabbinism in the legal, religious, or social
standpoints of the story.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Theology" progress="84.00%" prev="ix.viii" next="ix.x" id="ix.ix">

<h3 id="ix.ix-p0.1">THEOLOGY.</h3>

<p id="ix.ix-p1">The whole piece makes a mock at idolatry<note n="76" id="ix.ix-p1.1">“More withering sarcasm
could scarcely be poured on heathenism than in the apocryphal story
of Bel and the Dragon” (Edersheim,<i> Life and Times of Messiah,</i>
1886, <span class="sc" id="ix.ix-p1.2">I.</span> 31). Daniel’s laugh in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:7" id="ix.ix-p1.3" parsed="|Bel|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.7">v. 7</scripRef> accords with Jeremiah’s view of
idols (<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 10:15" id="ix.ix-p1.4" parsed="|Jer|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.15">x. 15</scripRef>). Other
coincidences with Jeremiah may be noted in <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 50:2" id="ix.ix-p1.5" parsed="|Jer|50|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.50.2">l. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 51:44" id="ix.ix-p1.6" parsed="|Jer|51|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.44">li. 44</scripRef> of that prophet.  </note> with a view of turning
men from false worships to that of the living God. Indeed the end of
<scripRef passage="Bel 1:5" id="ix.ix-p1.7" parsed="|Bel|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef> seems an echo of
<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 1" id="ix.ix-p1.8" parsed="|Gen|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1">Gen. i. 1</scripRef>. Jehovah’s power to vindicate Himself
and His servants is of course also exhibited, and this in contrast
to the idols, who make no resistance to their overthrow.</p><p id="ix.ix-p2">He is
represented as Sole Sovereign, the only God worthy of worship, with
full power to deliver by wonderful providence His faithful people, who
make their acknowledgments to Him. However far they may be scattered,
His eye is still upon them; He forsakes not those who seek and love Him
(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:38" id="ix.ix-p2.1" parsed="|Bel|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="ix.ix-p3"><scripRef passage="Bel 1:3,4,14" id="ix.ix-p3.1" parsed="|Bel|1|3|0|0;|Bel|1|4|0|0;|Bel|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.3 Bible:Bel.1.4 Bible:Bel.1.14"><i>vv.</i> 3, 4, 14</scripRef> are
quoted by Irenaeus (<span class="sc" id="ix.ix-p3.2">IV</span>. ix. 1) <pb n="220" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0234=220.htm" id="ix.ix-Page_220" />to
prove that the one living God was the God worshipped by the prophets, as
“the God of the living.”  Even the heathen king is forced to confess that
He is great and unique, and (in Vulg. only, <scripRef passage="Bel 1:42" version="VUL" id="ix.ix-p3.3" parsed="vul|Bel|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible.vul:Bel.1.42"><i>v</i>. 42</scripRef>) calls Him Saviour, and desires
the whole world to worship Him.</p>

<p id="ix.ix-p4"> It is noteworthy that the king is represented as the party
complaining in the first instance; it is his question (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:4" id="ix.ix-p4.1" parsed="|Bel|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>) which draws forth from Daniel
his practical proof of the vanity of idols, inanimate or animate,
culminating in the triumphant exclamation at the end of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.ix-p4.2" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. And thus the imposture of
idol-worship is revealed, as well as the value of devotion to the true
Lord of all, by a process commenced in the opposite interest.</p>

<p id="ix.ix-p5"> Daniel resists the king’s invitation to worship Bel, which might
have led him under the ban of <scripRef passage="Deut. xviii. 20" id="ix.ix-p5.1" parsed="|Deut|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.20">Deut. xviii. 20</scripRef>
(end) as “speaking in the name of other gods.” False theological
opinions are corrected by Daniel, who not only dissuades from
idol-worship, but persuades to that of the true deity. Hence the beautiful
appropriateness of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ix-p5.2">τοὺς
ἀγαπῶντάς σε
</span>(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:38" id="ix.ix-p5.3" parsed="|Bel|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>)
instead of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ix-p5.4">τοὺς
ἐλπίζοντας
ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν</span>
in the corresponding point of delivery in <scripRef passage="Susanna 1:60" version="Theodotion" id="ix.ix-p5.5" parsed="theodotion|Sus|1|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Sus.1.60">Sus. 60 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ix-p5.6"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef> . For Daniel was fighting
for God, while Susanna was defending herself. The one was an active
plaintiff for God,

<pb n="221" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0235=221.htm" id="ix.ix-Page_221" />the other a passive defendant of herself. Thus Love in
Daniel’s case, Hope in Susanna’s, has its own special appropriateness.</p>

<p id="ix.ix-p6">In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:5" id="ix.ix-p6.1" parsed="|Bel|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef> Daniel
claims God to be <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ix-p6.2">τὸν
ζῶντα θεόν</span>,
but Cyrus claims for Bel to be only <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ix-p6.3">ζῶν θεός</span>;
in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:24" id="ix.ix-p6.4" parsed="|Bel|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef> Cyrus makes
the same claim for the Dragon, and then in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:25" id="ix.ix-p6.5" parsed="|Bel|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef> Daniel makes only a like claim for God
(anarthrous), for Daniel takes here the words out of Cyrus’ mouth; in
the former instance it was vice versâ. The same phrases are used by
Darius in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:20,26" version="Theodotion" id="ix.ix-p6.6" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|20|0|0;theodotion|Bel|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.20 Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.26"><i>vi.</i>
20, 26 <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.ix-p6.7">Θ</span></scripRef>. Thus
the prophet makes a more exclusive claim for the divinity of his
God. In <scripRef passage="Bel 1:6" id="ix.ix-p6.8" parsed="|Bel|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef> a contrast
is afforded with what is said of God in <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 2" id="ix.ix-p6.9" parsed="|Ps|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.2">Ps. xvi. 2</scripRef>
(P. B. aft. Vulg. and LXX), as the Creator who still retains power over
living beings.</p> <p id="ix.ix-p7">As in the canonical <scripRef passage="Dan. vi. 22" id="ix.ix-p7.1" parsed="|Dan|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.22">Dan. vi. 22</scripRef>
(and in the other additions thereto), so here an angel intervenes on
behalf of the right, rescuing God’s persecuted prophet. A man is employed
in each case also to carry out the miraculous purposes of God. Further,
compare the angel helping Daniel, after conflict with the Dragon, with
<scripRef passage="Revelation 12:7,8" id="ix.ix-p7.2" parsed="|Rev|12|7|0|0;|Rev|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.7 Bible:Rev.12.8">Rev. xii. 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p id="ix.ix-p8">The sudden transportation of Habakkuk (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:36" id="ix.ix-p8.1" parsed="|Bel|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>) is parallelled by that of St. Philip
in <scripRef passage="Acts viii. 39" id="ix.ix-p8.2" parsed="|Acts|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.39">Acts viii. 39</scripRef> by the “Spirit of the Lord:”
<scripRef passage="Ezek. viii. 3" id="ix.ix-p8.3" parsed="|Ezek|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.8.3">Ezek. viii. 3</scripRef>, which is printed as a parallel in
the margin of A. V. at

<pb n="222" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0236=222.htm" id="ix.ix-Page_222" /><scripRef passage="Ezekiel 3:12,14" id="ix.ix-p8.4" parsed="|Ezek|3|12|0|0;|Ezek|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.12 Bible:Ezek.3.14">iii. 12, 14</scripRef>
of that book, may also be compared,<note n="77" id="ix.ix-p8.5">Ezekiel is transported in the
opposite direction, and both prophets went unwillingly (Trapp). Both,
too, were concerned in suppression of idolatry.</note> as well as
<scripRef passage="1 Kings 18:12" id="ix.ix-p8.6" parsed="|1Kgs|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.12">I. Kings xviii. 12</scripRef> and
St. <scripRef passage="Matt. iv. 1" id="ix.ix-p8.7" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1">Matt. iv. 1</scripRef>. For the latter part of this verse
(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:36" id="ix.ix-p8.8" parsed="|Bel|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.36">36</scripRef>), barely intelligible in
the Greek, Gaster’s Aramaic gives an excellent sense.</p>

<p id="ix.ix-p9">There does not seem to be any undue love of the marvellous or
straining to bring it into prominence.  Both the statue and the
Dragon are destroyed by ordinary means; and their false position in
the imagination of the people is unmasked without any resort to the
miraculous.<note n="78" id="ix.ix-p9.1">The destruction of the Dragon, by means which in
A. V. and the Greek appear inadequate, does not come under this head,
since the Aramaic explains it by iron teeth concealed in the ball
(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.ix-p9.2" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27</scripRef>), an intelligible
and practical device.</note> This element does not enter into the story
till the rescue of the persecuted Daniel, who has been so zealous for
the honour of his God.</p>

<p id="ix.ix-p10">Though, with its two companion pieces, it has been cavilled at (not
to reckon Africanus’ enquiries) from the time of the Jewish teacher
whom Jerome tells us of in his preface to Daniel, yet even the most
contemptuous deprecators of the ‘Additions’ can find little seriously
to condemn in the theology

<pb n="223" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0237=223.htm" id="ix.ix-Page_223" />of this story.<note n="79" id="ix.ix-p10.1">Of general condemnations, Alb. Barnes’
may be taken as a sample: “This foolish story . . . is wholly
unworthy a place in any volume claiming Divine origin, or any volume
of respectable authorship whatever” (<i>Comment. on Dan.</i> Vol. I.
pp. 79, 81).</note> Considering the strong desire which has existed in
some quarters to charge these apocryphal books with grievous doctrinal
error, this fact says much. The knowledge of God and of divine things is
what would be probable at the time it represents, and is not incongruous
with the book to which it is appended, nor with its fellow-appendices.
This speaks well for its excellence and its consistency.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chronology" progress="85.77%" prev="ix.ix" next="ix.xi" id="ix.x">
<h3 id="ix.x-p0.1">CHRONOLOGY.</h3>

<p id="ix.x-p1">The principal chronological points, concerning which difficulties have
been felt, arise: (A) in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:1,2" id="ix.x-p1.1" parsed="|Bel|1|1|0|0;|Bel|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.1 Bible:Bel.1.2"><i>vv</i>. 1,
2</scripRef>, concerning Astyages, Cyrus, and Daniel; (B) in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.x-p1.2" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>, as to the destruction of Bel’s
temple; and (C) in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:33" id="ix.x-p1.3" parsed="|Bel|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.33"><i>v</i>. 33</scripRef>,
as to Habakkuk being a contemporary of Daniel.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p2">In connection with A, it is remarkable that <scripRef passage="Bel 1:1" version="VUL" id="ix.x-p2.1" parsed="vul|Bel|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.vul:Bel.1.1"><i>v</i>. 1</scripRef> forms in the Vulgate the last verse
of the preceding chapter, <i>i.e.</i> the last verse of Susanna. This
arrangement may have been made from chronological reasons, possibly
to escape an apparent difficulty; and in the LXX the verse is wanting
altogether.  Either plan, the attachment of the verse to

<pb n="224" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0238=224.htm" id="ix.x-Page_224" />Susanna, or its entire omission, has the effect of leaving
the king in this piece nameless, and so solves the imagined difficulty
of Cyrus and Daniel acting together as represented.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p3">The text commented on by Theodoret offers the same solution
in another form, viz. by transferring <scripRef passage="Bel 1:1" id="ix.x-p3.1" parsed="|Bel|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.1"><i>v</i>. 1</scripRef> to the end of <scripRef passage="Daniel 12" id="ix.x-p3.2" parsed="|Dan|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12">chap. xii.</scripRef>, and so concluding the book. He thus
introduces it: <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.x-p3.3">Οὕτω
πληρώσας τὴν
ἀποκάλυψιν
ἐπήγαγεν ὁ
προφήτης καὶ
ὁ βασιλεὺς
Ἀστυάγης,
κ.τ.λ.</span> Theodoret comments no further on Bel and
the Dragon, though his remarks in other parts of the commentary shew
that he favourably regarded it. See his observations on <scripRef passage="Daniel 5:31" id="ix.x-p3.4" parsed="|Dan|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.31">v. 31</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 10:1" id="ix.x-p3.5" parsed="|Dan|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.1">x. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p4">The disappearance in one case, and the displacements in the others
of this verse, evidently point to some uncertainty in early times as to
its right connection.  But the difficulties raised as to this verse even
where it stands are not so serious as was once thought. As Ball says
<i>in loc.</i>, “The cuneiform records have thrown unexpected light on
difficulties which were the despair of bygone generations of scholars,”
and quotes one which makes Astyages the captive of Cyrus. J. H. Blunt
attempts to shew, not very satisfactorily, that the king of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:2" id="ix.x-p4.1" parsed="|Bel|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.2"><i>v</i>. 2</scripRef> was Darius. A note in Husenbeth’s
Douay version, still less so, quietly says “Astyages, or Darius”!</p>
<pb n="225" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0239=225.htm" id="ix.x-Page_225" /> <p id="ix.x-p5">It has also been suggested, with regard to this and
difficulty C, that another Daniel is here intended, to be identified
with the Daniel of <scripRef passage="Ezra viii. 2" id="ix.x-p5.1" parsed="|Ezra|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.2">Ezra viii. 2</scripRef> (Bissell).</p>

<p id="ix.x-p6">The second difficulty, B, is raised by the asserted
destruction of Bel’s temple in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.x-p6.1" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>. Now this is said not to have been
destroyed till Xerxes’ return from Greece in 479. Even then Herodotus
(<span class="sc" id="ix.x-p6.2">I.</span> 183) merely says that he ‘took’ (<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.x-p6.3">ἔλαβε</span>) a
golden statue, and slew the protesting priest; Strabo, on hearsay,
(<span class="sc" id="ix.x-p6.4">XVI.</span> 1) and Arrian (<i>Exp. Alex.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.x-p6.5">VII</span>. 17), however, assert its destruction. But this
forms a small obstacle, unduly magnified. Supposing Bel’s temple to have
been destroyed, as <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.x-p6.6" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>
narrates, it is far from improbable that another temple may have been
raised before Xerxes’ arrival. The people were evidently attached to
Bel’s worship, as <scripRef passage="Bel 1:28" id="ix.x-p6.7" parsed="|Bel|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.28"><i>v</i>. 28</scripRef>
shews, notwithstanding the conviction of their king as to the truth
of Daniel’s God. It is noticeable that the LXX has no mention of the
temple’s, but only of the idol’s, destruction; and that <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.x-p6.8"><i>Θ</i></span>, according to the manuscript Q, has not
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.x-p6.9">ἱερόν</span>
but <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.x-p6.10">ναόν</span>
in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:22" id="ix.x-p6.11" parsed="|Bel|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.22"><i>v</i>. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p7">A. Scholz entertains the strange opinion that this and other historic
difficulties were purposely introduced by the writer: ”<span lang="de" id="ix.x-p7.1">Der
Verfasser unserer Erzählung kennt sichtlich die Verhältnisse
in Babylon,

<pb n="226" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0240=226.htm" id="ix.x-Page_226" />und hat seine Darstellung so eingerichtet, dass es
einfach unmöglich ist, sie geschichtlich zu verstehen</span>“
(p. 219). But this is a desperate expedient to support his view
of the whole story being intended for a ‘vision,’ and it would
be hard to find any parallel to such a proceeding on the part of
the sacred writers.<note n="80" id="ix.x-p7.2">The phrase applied to the Additions in
the <i>Introd. to Daniel</i> in the <i>Speaker’s Comm.</i> (p.
216<i>a</i>), <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.x-p7.3">דבר
פיוטין</span> if we take <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.x-p7.4">פיוט</span> to mean
’poet,’ would fall in with this view. J. M. Fuller does not make quite
clear his source for this phrase.</note></p>

<p id="ix.x-p8">So far as Babylon is concerned, there is no indication of anything
but a time of peace, which is quite in accordance with the supposed
period of the narrative.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p9">There is perhaps more difficulty, C, in making Habakkuk than
in making Cyrus, a contemporary of the grown-up Daniel. Indeed,
with the earlier date formerly assigned to Habakkuk, the difficulty
seemed all but insuperable, except by postulating two Habakkuks or two
Daniels. And, much as it may lack <i>vraisemblance</i>, either of those
suppositions is of course within the bounds of possibility. So Trapp
notes, rather sneeringly, on <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 1" id="ix.x-p9.1" parsed="|Hab|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.1">Hab. i. 1</scripRef>: “Those
apocryphal Additions to Daniel, which either are false, or there were
two Habakkuks”; and J. H.  Blunt, more seriously, to a similar effect
on <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 1" id="ix.x-p9.2" parsed="|Hab|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.1">Hab. i. 1</scripRef>

<pb n="227" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0241=227.htm" id="ix.x-Page_227" />and <scripRef passage="Bel 1:33" id="ix.x-p9.3" parsed="|Bel|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.33">Bel 33</scripRef>. Josippon
ben Gorion (<span class="sc" id="ix.x-p9.4">I</span>. 7) joins the whole story with the
canonical history, but, as given by Delitzsch (<i>op. cit.</i> p. 40),
transposes, presumably from chronological motives, the den incident
to the beginning of the story, ”<span lang="la" id="ix.x-p9.5">in ordine chronologico
iudaicæ traditioni de Habacuci ætate se accommodantem.</span>“
Josippon, around whom considerable obscurity hangs, is dated as of the
eighth or ninth century in the <i>Biog. Univ.</i> art. <i>Gorionides</i>,
Paris, 1857; but in Hastings’ <i>D. B.</i> art. <i>Bel and the Dragon</i>,
p. 267<i>b</i>, <i>c. </i> <span class="sc" id="ix.x-p9.6">a.d.</span> 940 is given as
his time.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p10">Habakkuk’s prophecy is now dated as late as 600 (Driver in Hastings’
<i>D.B.</i> art. <i>Habakkuk</i>; Kirkpatrick in Smith’s <i>D. B</i><sup style="font-size:xx-small">2</sup>.  art. <i>Habakkuk</i>, 1256<i>b</i>,
says “not later than the sixth year of Jehoiakim”); and if Habakkuk
prophesied in his youth, our story is not an impossible one. So
Cornelius Jansen (<i>Analecta</i>, p. 154), ”<span lang="la" id="ix.x-p10.1">Quapropter
nihil obstabit quo minus idem Habacuc iam senex prandium in Babylonem
detulerit</span>,” and he quotes a tradition of Isidore Hispalensis
(<i>de vit. Proph.</i>) that Habakkuk lived to see the return from the
Captivity, and two years after.  Rosenmüller, quoted in a note
on <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 1" id="ix.x-p10.2" parsed="|Hab|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.1">Hab. i. 1</scripRef> by Maurer (neither of whom were too
partial to traditional views), thinks that the time of Habakkuk is
consistent with the ”<span lang="la" id="ix.x-p10.3">vetus fama in apocryphis

<pb n="228" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0242=228.htm" id="ix.x-Page_228" />Danielis additamentis.</span>“ He even places <scripRef passage="Habakkuk 3" id="ix.x-p10.4" parsed="|Hab|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3">chap. iii</scripRef>, of Habakkuk under Zedekiah,
though with this Maurer does not agree (<i>cf.</i> Henderson,
<i>Min. Proph., Introd.  to Hab.</i>).</p>

<p id="ix.x-p11">Jamieson, Brown, and Faussett in their Commentary, <i>Introd. to
Hab.</i> (1869), by no means inclined to favour the Apocrypha, say that
Bel and the Dragon agrees with the notion of Habakkuk prophesying in
Jehoiakim’s reign.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p12">G. A. Smith, however, in his <i>Book of the Twelve Prophets</i>, 1900,
<span class="sc" id="ix.x-p12.1">II.</span> 130, contents himself with calling it “an
extraordinary story of Habakkuk’s miraculous carriage of food to Daniel in
the lions’ den, soon after Cyrus had taken Babylon.” But A. C. Jennings,
in Bishop Ellicott’s <i>Comm. for English Readers, Introd.  to Hab.</i>,
pp. 523–5, says: “The story, worthless in itself, nevertheless
indirectly confirms the theory of date which we have accepted below” in
these words, “Habakkuk’s prophecy dates from the reign of Jehoiakim, not
more than five years at most before the battle of Carchemish—how
much nearer that great event it is impossible to say.” Dean Farrar
also curiously observes, “Habakkuk’s appearance in apocryphal legend
(<scripRef passage="Bel 1:33-39" id="ix.x-p12.2" parsed="|Bel|1|33|1|39" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.33-Bel.1.39"><i>vv.</i> 33–39</scripRef>)
shews the impression he had made on the mind of his people, and perhaps
indicates his date as a contemporary of Daniel.”

<pb n="229" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0243=229.htm" id="ix.x-Page_229" />(<i>Minor Prophets</i> in ‘Men of the Bible’ series, n.d.,
p. 160).</p>

<p id="ix.x-p13">Another instance of belief in the contemporaneity of Daniel and
Habakkuk is afforded by Raymund Martini (<i>c</i>. 1250) in his <i>Pugio
fidei</i> (Paris, 1651, p. 740): ”<span lang="la" id="ix.x-p13.1">Habacuc vero Prophetam
fuisse contemporaneum Danieli inde colligitur ubi in Bereschit Rabba
hoc modo scribitur de Joseph</span>,” he says before quoting a long
passage from the B. R. on <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxvii. 24" id="ix.x-p13.2" parsed="|Gen|37|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.24">Gen.  xxxvii. 24</scripRef>. This
passage is none other than a portion of Bel and the Dragon
in Chaldee, and is headed without reserve as <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.x-p13.3">בדניאל</span>.
It proceeds with <i>v</i>. 28 to the end: <span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.x-p13.4">לחד
יהודאה
הוא ליה
ואיתכנשו
בבלאי על
מלכא</span></p>

<p style="text-indent:0in" id="ix.x-p14"><span lang="he" class="Hebrew" id="ix.x-p14.1">טלכא לביל
תבד ולתנינא
קטל ואתהפכו
עליו ואמרין
חד</span>.  Then follows a Latin translation, after which
Martini adds ”<span lang="la" id="ix.x-p14.2">Hucusque traditio</span>,” and, after
quoting <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 6" id="ix.x-p14.3" parsed="|Hab|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.6">Hab. i. 6</scripRef>, finishes his work.</p>

<p id="ix.x-p15">Martini’s good faith in quotation is defended by Neubauer in his
Chaldee Tobit (Oxf, 1888, xviii. to xxiv.). He also identifies the
Breshith Rabbah quoted with the Midrash Rabbah de Rabbah. The real
Breshith is probably as early as the 4th century; but neither in the
Venice edition of 1566, nor the Leipzig one of 1864, is the passage to
be found under <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxvii." id="ix.x-p15.1" parsed="|Gen|37|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37">Gen. xxxvii.</scripRef><i> Cf.</i> Payne-Smith’s
note, as to Martini’s

<pb n="230" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0244=230.htm" id="ix.x-Page_230" />quotations, in <i>Pearson on the Creed</i>, Oxf. 1870,
p. 306, where it is shewn that by Breshith Rabbah the book by Moses
Haddarshan (of the 11th century) is sometimes meant. Etheridge states
that only fragments of this book are extant (p. 406). Delitzsch (<i>de
Habacuci Proph. vita atque  ætate</i>, Lips. 1842, p. 34) also
defends Martini’s sincerity, and says ”<span lang="la" id="ix.x-p15.2">Non dubito fore,
ut fragmentum a Raymundo nobiscum communicatum aliquando in antiquis
Genesis Rabba Codd., qui sane rarissimi sunt, inveniatur.</span>“</p>

<p id="ix.x-p16">The fact incidentally brought out in the story that Habakkuk
was not engaged in reaping, but was occupied in taking out food for
the reapers, fits in well with the idea of his advanced age. Such
a task might well be undertaken by one who was no longer strong
enough for field labour.<note n="81" id="ix.x-p16.1">Sozomen, <i>H. E.</i> vii. 29,
says that Habakkuk’s tomb was found at Keilah, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.x-p16.2">κελὰ, ἡ πρὶν
κεὶλα . . . καθ᾿
ἢν ὁ Ἀβακοὺμ (sic)
εὑρέθη</span>.  Now Keilah is mentioned
in <scripRef passage="1 Samuel 23:1" id="ix.x-p16.3" parsed="|1Sam|23|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.23.1">1 Sam. xxiii. I</scripRef> as having
threshing- floors worth robbing, and so presumably lay in a corn-growing
district.</note></p>

<p id="ix.x-p17">All these difficulties would, on other grounds, be deprived of much of
their importance by the theory of A. Scholz, if that could be accepted
as true. He regards the entire book of Daniel, including of course the
Additions, as a series of apocalyptic visions (p. 201). This he considers
as the earliest explanation,

<pb n="231" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0245=231.htm" id="ix.x-Page_231" />supported by the heading <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.x-p17.1">ὅρασις</span> to each
chapter of Daniel in A and some other MSS. But while removing one set of
difficulties, this theory introduces others of a character at least as
serious; and it is by no means easy to convince oneself that there is an
“apocalyptic” tone about this or the other Additions.  This remarkable
theory cuts, rather than unties, such knots as are above noted, and
carries with it to most minds a strange and improbable air.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Canonicity" progress="89.02%" prev="ix.x" next="ix.xii" id="ix.xi">
<h3 id="ix.xi-p0.1">CANONICITY.</h3>

<p id="ix.xi-p1">What is said as to Susanna on this point holds almost entirely
good here. Both pieces have been called in question on nearly the same
ground, and have stood or fallen together. Possibly this one presents
rather more difficulty in some of its details.</p> <p id="ix.xi-p2">It is often
included in Scripture lists under the title Daniel;<note n="82" id="ix.xi-p2.1">Delitzech
thought it likely, though not certain, that the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xi-p2.2">βιβλία</span> mentioned
by Josephus (<i>Ant.</i> x. 11. 7) as left by Daniel refer to the
Additions as portions of the canonical book (<i>De Hab. vita</i>, etc.,
Lips. 1842, p. 25).</note> and is often quoted in the same manner,
e.g. by St. Cyprian, <i>ad Fortunatum</i>, § 11, “Daniel, Dec,
devotus &amp; sancto spiritu plenus exclamat et dicit,” <i>v.</i> 4. The
quotations given under ‘Early Christian Literature and Art’ will shew how

 
<pb n="232" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0246=232.htm" id="ix.xi-Page_232" />strong a hold this story had in many quarters, and what
use was made of it.</p>

<p id="ix.xi-p3">Pseudo-Athanasius, in his <i>Synops. S. S.</i>, mentions the story at
the end of § 41 as included in Daniel, but he does not name it
at the close of the <i>Synopsis</i> as being outside the canonical books,
as he does in the case of Susanna. The writer of <i>De Mirabilibus
Script. Sacr.</i>, often attached to St. Augustine’s works (Migne,
<i>Patr. lat</i>. <span class="sc" id="ix.xi-p3.1">xxxv.</span>; Benedict. ed. appx.
to Vol. III.), expressly declares against its canonicity.  This treatise
is thought to have been composed in England or Ireland in the 7th or
8th century (Loisy, <i>O. T.</i> p. 154).</p>

<p id="ix.xi-p4">The hesitation of the earlier Church, however, found no counterpart
in the canonizing decree of the Council of Trent; while, on the
other hand, Protestant opinion has run almost entirely against
canonicity. Diametrically opposite views are steadily maintained by
authorities on both sides; although among English-speaking Protestants
there is perhaps a decrease in the contempt with which this story was once
treated.</p> <p id="ix.xi-p5">Among the Syriac-using Christians of the Malabar coast,
Bel and the Dragon, with the other additions, is reckoned as “part and
parcel of the book of Daniel” (Letter to present writer of Aug. 8,

<pb n="233" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0247=233.htm" id="ix.xi-Page_233" />1902, from Rev. F. V. J. Givargese, Principal of Mar
Dionysius Seminary, Kottayam). Bar-Hebræus, too, comments on it,
but says at the head of his remarks that “some do not receive this story”
(<i>op. cit.</i> p. 27).</p>

<p id="ix.xi-p6">The many resemblances and coincidences between this and the canonical
book pointed out under other heads (‘Language and Style,’ ‘Religious and
Social State,’ etc.) of course tell, so far as they go, in its favour.</p>

<p id="ix.xi-p7">Schrader (Schenkel’s <i>Bibel Lex.</i> 1869, art.  <i>Habak.</i>
p. 556) classes Bel and the Dragon with pseudo-Epiphanius’ and Rabbinic
legends of the same tale, as ”<span lang="de" id="ix.xi-p7.1">reine Fabeln and Legenden
zu erkennen</span>.”  This seems too positive an opinion of their
untrustworthiness. It is agreed with, however, by Orelli (<i>Introd. to
Hab.</i>, Clarke’s Transl.), who styles Bel and the Dragon, or at
least the Habakkuk incident in it, “an idle story.” A. B. Davidson also
(<i>Encyclop. Brit.</i> ed. 9, <span class="sc" id="ix.xi-p7.2">II.</span> 181) writes
of it as being “completely fabulous;” and Ewald speaks of the episode
of Habakkuk as an example of an unhistoric spirit, growing rapidly and
dangerously (<span class="sc" id="ix.xi-p7.3">v</span>. 487).</p>

<p id="ix.xi-p8">Cloquet’s plea that non-canonicity is ‘proved’ (<i>XXXIX Arts.</i>
1885, pp.112, 113) by six days being named here, and one day in the
canonical book, as the length of Daniel’s incarceration in the den, is

<pb n="234" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0248=234.htm" id="ix.xi-Page_234" />beside the mark. It assumes for controversial purposes
that the two passages must refer to the same event. This writer also
speaks generally (p. 115) of Bel and the Dragon’s “direct contradictions
of Scripture.”  Such strictures are only worth noticing as specimens of
many instances in which <i>possible</i> discrepancies between canonical
and uncanonical books are treated by a particular class of writers
as <i>certain</i>, in the hope of depreciating the latter. These are
sometimes attacked with extreme violence as full of fables, superstitions,
and impieties—apocryphal in the worst sense. But they deserve to
be saved from this unmerited contempt, indulged in usually for polemical
purposes, and only rendered possible by an insufficient study of the
works themselves and the many admirable points which they contain.</p>

<p id="ix.xi-p9">Our own Church indulges in no rash or sweeping assertions, but follows
the golden mean. She states in Art. VI. her present practical view of this
and the other Additions in common with the rest of the Apocrypha. While
not making any special doctrine to turn upon an apocryphal text, she
directs the perusal of this, with the other books of its class, for
purposes of practical edification. In singularly guarded and cautious
terms she is careful not to commit herself to anything more than
a statement

<pb n="235" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0249=235.htm" id="ix.xi-Page_235" />of her authorized practice. Thus she has not closed the
door, as the Council of Trent is supposed to have done,<note n="83" id="ix.xi-p9.1">Cf. <i>Revue
biblique internationale</i> (Dominican) Paris, Jan. 1901, p. 149,
“<span lang="fr" id="ix.xi-p9.2">L’église romaine s’est prononcé
dès ce moment, et <i>si elle n’a pas dès lore imposé
sa solution comme définitive et irréformable</i>, elle
ne s’en est du moins jamais écarté et c’est
cette solution qui explique l’unanimité pratique de
l’Église latine, où les doutes n’étaient
plus que le reflet érudit d’anciennes controverses.</span>“
See also Sanday on <i>Inspiration</i>, Note B, to Lect. V. “The Use of
the term Deutero-canonical in the Roman Church.”</note> against the
entry of fresh knowledge, with its corresponding changes of view or
modifications of usage.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Early Christian Literature and Art" progress="90.74%" prev="ix.xi" next="ix.xiii" id="ix.xii">
 
<h3 id="ix.xii-p0.1">EARLY CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND ART</h3>

<h4 id="ix.xii-p0.2">LITERATURE.</h4>

<p id="ix.xii-p1">The following examples from primitive Christian writings bear more
or less directly upon this book.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p2"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p2.1">New Testament</span>. Compare B.V.M.‘s words
in St. <scripRef passage="Luke i. 38 " id="ix.xii-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.38">Luke i. 38 </scripRef>with Daniel’s at the end
of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:9" version="Theodotion" id="ix.xii-p2.3" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.9"><i>v.</i> 9,
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p2.4"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>.
With <scripRef passage="John xviii. 35" id="ix.xii-p2.5" parsed="|John|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.35">John xviii. 35</scripRef> compare <scripRef passage="Bel 1:38" version="OldGreekandTheodotion" id="ix.xii-p2.6" parsed="oldgreekandtheodotion|Bel|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.oldgreekandtheodotion:Bel.1.38">Bel 38, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p2.7"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> and <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p2.8"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>, as to a Gentile being taken
for a Jew. Moreover the phrase <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p2.9">τὰ
σεβάσματα
ὑμῶν</span> in <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 23" id="ix.xii-p2.10" parsed="|Acts|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.23">Acts
xvii. 23</scripRef> is very like a reminiscence of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" version="Theodotion" id="ix.xii-p2.11" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.27">Bel 27, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p2.12"><i>Θ</i></span></scripRef>, end. But A. Scholz’s
idea that our Lord’s words in <scripRef passage="John x. 9" id="ix.xii-p2.13" parsed="|John|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.9">John x. 9</scripRef> are based
on <scripRef passage="Bel 1:3,6,13" id="ix.xii-p2.14" parsed="|Bel|1|3|0|0;|Bel|1|6|0|0;|Bel|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.3 Bible:Bel.1.6 Bible:Bel.1.13"><i>vv</i>. 3, 6, 13</scripRef> has
little likelihood: ”<span lang="de" id="ix.xii-p2.15">gegensätzlich so nahe verwandt,
dass in den Evangelium

<pb n="236" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0250=236.htm" id="ix.xii-Page_236" />darauf Bezug genommen sein könnte</span>“ (note on
<scripRef passage="Bel 1:13" id="ix.xii-p2.16" parsed="|Bel|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.13"><i>v</i>. 13</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p3"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p3.1">Irenæus</span> (†200) in <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p3.2">IV</span>. ix. 1 quotes <scripRef passage="Bel 1:4,5,24" id="ix.xii-p3.3" parsed="|Bel|1|4|0|0;|Bel|1|5|0|0;|Bel|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.4 Bible:Bel.1.5 Bible:Bel.1.24"><i>vv</i>. 4, 5, 24</scripRef>, as coming from Daniel,
apparently without the smallest misgiving. His quotations accord with
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p3.4"><i>Θ</i></span> as against <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p3.5"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>, <scripRef passage="Bel 1:4" id="ix.xii-p3.6" parsed="|Bel|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef> being the same in both. As Schürer says
in Hauck’s <i>Encyclopædia</i> (<span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p3.7">I</span>. 640):
“<span lang="de" id="ix.xii-p3.8">Irenäus benuzt die Uebersetzung des Theodotion
und so alle Folgenden.</span>“ But see under <i>Cyprian.</i></p>

<p id="ix.xii-p4"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p4.1">Clement of Alexandria</span> (†220) refers,
<i>Strom.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p4.2">I.</span> 21 (middle, ed. Potter,
Oxf. 1715), among a chain of historic events, to the closing scene in
this piece: <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p4.3">τότε
διὰ δράκοντα
Δανιὴλ εἰς
λάκκον
λεόντων
βληθεὶς, ὑπὸ
Ἀμβακοὺβ</span><note n="84" id="ix.xii-p4.4">So spelt
in Migne in this instance, though elsewhere with final <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p4.5">μ</span>. A misprint may be suspected.</note> <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p4.6"> προνοίᾳ
θεοῦ τραφεὶς,
ἑβδομαῖος
ἀνασώζεται</span>.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p5"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p5.1">Tertullian</span> (†240). In <i>de Jejun.</i>
<span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p5.2">vii</span>. (end) reference is made to <scripRef passage="Bel 1:35-39" id="ix.xii-p5.3" parsed="|Bel|1|35|1|39" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.35-Bel.1.39"><i>vv</i>. 35–39</scripRef>; and in
<span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p5.4">ix.</span> the story is again mentioned. In <i>de
Oratione</i>, 29, he quotes <scripRef passage="Bel 1:33,34" id="ix.xii-p5.5" parsed="|Bel|1|33|0|0;|Bel|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.33 Bible:Bel.1.34"><i>vv</i>. 33,
34</scripRef>, seemingly with full acceptance. In <i>de Idol.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p5.6">XIX</span>. he says that ”<span lang="la" id="ix.xii-p5.7">Daniel nec Belum
nec draconem colere.</span>“</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p6"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p6.1">Origen</span> (†254). Besides the question dealt
with in his controversy with Julius Africanus, Origen in the Fragment
of his <i>Strom.</i> bk.  <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p6.2">X</span>. expounds Bel. He
also quotes it in his <i>Exhort. ad martyrium</i>, § 33.</p>

<pb n="237" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0251=237.htm" id="ix.xii-Page_237" /> <p id="ix.xii-p7"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p7.1">Cyprian</span> (†258) in
<i>ad Fortunatum, </i>11, quotes <scripRef passage="Bel 1:5" id="ix.xii-p7.2" parsed="|Bel|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>, apparently following a translation of the <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p7.3"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span>, and not of <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p7.4"><i>Θ</i></span>’s, text. The same verse is again quoted
by him in <i>Ep.</i> lviii. 5 in exactly the same words. It is curious
that both passages are preceded, in the same sections, by a quotation
of <scripRef passage="Daniel 3:16-18" id="ix.xii-p7.5" parsed="|Dan|3|16|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.16-Dan.3.18">Dan. iii. 16–18</scripRef>,
apparently based on <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p7.6"><i>Θ</i></span>’s
version. In the case of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:5" id="ix.xii-p7.7" parsed="|Bel|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>
in <i>Ep.</i> lviii. there is a slight variation in the readings of some
MSS. as given by Hartel. Cf. Prof. Swete’s <i>Introd. </i>1902, p. 47.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p8"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p8.1">Pseudo</span>-<span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p8.2">Cyprian</span> (3rd
century ?) gives parts of <scripRef passage="Bel 1:37,38" id="ix.xii-p8.3" parsed="|Bel|1|37|0|0;|Bel|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.37 Bible:Bel.1.38"><i>vv</i>. 37,
38</scripRef>, in <i>Oratio</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p8.4">II.</span> 2, following
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p8.5"><i>Ο</i>ʹ</span> a little more
closely than <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p8.6"><i>Θ</i></span>.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p9"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p9.1">Passing of Mary</span> (3rd or 4th century, <i>see
D.C.B., Mary,</i> 1142<i>b</i>). In the First Latin form <scripRef passage="Bel 1:33-39" id="ix.xii-p9.2" parsed="|Bel|1|33|1|39" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.33-Bel.1.39"><i>vv.</i> 33–39</scripRef> are clearly
referred to.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p10"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p10.1">Athanasius</span> (†373) in his <i>Discourse
against Arians,</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p10.2">II.</span> 8, quotes <scripRef passage="Bel 1:5" id="ix.xii-p10.3" parsed="|Bel|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef> as words of Daniel, which he
also refers to in <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p10.4">III.</span>30.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p11"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p11.1">Ephrem Syrus</span> (†378). In the hymn <i>de
Jejunio</i> there is, according to T. J. Lamy (Mechlin, 1886), a reference
to Bel and the Dragon, ”<span lang="la" id="ix.xii-p11.2">cum Daniel jejunavit</span>“</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p12"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p12.1">Gregory Nazianzen</span> (†390) in his
poetical <i>Præcepta ad Virgines</i> has the line, speaking of
Daniel,</p> <p style="margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="ix.xii-p13"><span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p13.1">ἀερίην δ᾿
ἐνὶ χερσὶν
ἐδέξατο
δαῖτα
προφήτου</span>.</p>

<pb n="238" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0252=238.htm" id="ix.xii-Page_238" /> <p id="ix.xii-p14"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p14.1">Ambrose</span> ( 397), in his
Commentary in <i>Ep. ad Rom.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p14.2">I.</span> 23, writes,
“<span lang="la" id="ix.xii-p14.3">Coluerunt et serpentem draconem quem occidit Daniel,
homo dei</span>“ (Basel, 1527, <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p14.4">iv.</span> p.768).</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p15"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p15.1">Chrysostom</span> (†407), <i>In
Danielem, </i>cap.  <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p15.2">XIII</span>. (<span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p15.3">xiv</span>.) comments on Bel and the Dragon as part of the
book, seemingly without reserve or alteration of tone.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p16"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p16.1">Prudentius</span> (†410), in his
<i>Cathemerinon,</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p16.2">iv</span>., has several verses on
the den episode, of which this is one:</p>

<verse lang="la" id="ix.xii-p16.3">
<l class="t1" id="ix.xii-p16.4">“Cernit forte procul dapes ineuntas</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix.xii-p16.5"> Quas messoribus Habakkuk propheta</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix.xii-p16.6"> Agresti bonus exhibebat arte.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="skip" id="ix.xii-p17"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p17.1">Jerome</span> (†420), though
excluding this and the other Additions from the canon, according to what
he writes in his preface to Daniel, ”<span lang="la" id="ix.xii-p17.2">veru anteposito
Basque jugulante subjecimus</span>,” retains it in his Bible. In his
<i>Onomasticon de Nominibus Hebraicis </i>he includes under Daniel,
Astyages, Bel, Ambacum, without distinction from the rest of the
names in Daniel. But for this last work he was chiefly indebted to
Eusebius, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p17.3">Περὶ
τῶν τοπικῶν
ὀνομάτων</span>. (<i>D.C.B.</i>
<span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p17.4">II</span>.336a).</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p18"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p18.1">Hesychius of
Jerusalem</span> (†438), in his <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p18.2">Στιχηρόν</span>
on the XII prophets, says of Habakkuk that, whether

<pb n="239" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0253=239.htm" id="ix.xii-Page_239" />he was the same Habakkuk as an angel carried to Babylon,
<span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xii-p18.3">εἰπεῖν
τὸ σαφὲς οὐκ
ἔχω</span>.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p19"><span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p19.1">Theodoret</span> (†457), towards the close of
<i>Ep.</i> <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p19.2">CXLV</span>., quotes <scripRef passage="Bel 1:36" id="ix.xii-p19.3" parsed="|Bel|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef> with clear belief in the miracle. He also
comments on <scripRef passage="Bel 1:1,2" id="ix.xii-p19.4" parsed="|Bel|1|1|0|0;|Bel|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.1 Bible:Bel.1.2"><i>vv</i>. 1, 2</scripRef>
as if forming <scripRef passage="Daniel 12:14" id="ix.xii-p19.5" parsed="|Dan|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.14"><i>v.</i> 14 of Dan,
xii.</scripRef>; and then ceases.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p20">We see, then, that the more than respectful references to this piece
in the writers of ancient Christendom, if not quite so frequent as the
citations of the Song and of Susanna, are still numerous and clear.</p>

<h4 id="ix.xii-p20.1">ART.</h4>

<p id="ix.xii-p21">This apocryphal tract has afforded two fairly popular subjects for
artistic illustration, viz., Daniel destroying the dragon, and Daniel
and Habakkuk in the lions’ den.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p22">Daniel destroying the Dragon is a subject represented on glass from the
catacombs (<i>D. C. A.</i> art.  <i>Glass</i>, p. 733<i>a</i>). Garrucci
(<i>Vetri</i>, <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p22.1">XIII</span>. 13) has a glass vessel in
which Christ is represented with Daniel, who is giving cakes to the dragon
(<i>D. C. A.  Jesus Christ, Representations of</i>, p. 877<i>b</i>). In
<i>Paganism in Christian Art</i> in the same Dictionary (p. 1535<i>a</i>),
it is said, “Hercules feeding the fabled dragon with cakes of poppy-seed
appears to have furnished the motive for the representation of the

<pb n="240" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0254=240.htm" id="ix.xii-Page_240" />apocryphal story of Daniel killing the dragon at
Babylon.” Presumably this means the dragon Ladon in the garden of
the Hesperides. But the connection between the two dragon episodes of
Hercules and Daniel seems a little difficult to establish by indisputable
evidence.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p23">In Walter Lowrie’s <i>Christian Art and Archaeology</i> (Lond. and New
York, 1901, p. 363) is a woodcut of a fragment of gold glass, with Daniel
slaying the Dragon. This is correctly described on p. 209, but is wrongly
entitled under the figure itself, as ‘Daniel slaying Bel.’ The picture
is said to be taken from Garrucci, <i>Storia dell’ Arte</i>, but no
further reference is given. On p. 365 of Lowrie’s book is a smaller scene
of the same in glass, again with an erroneous description on p. <span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p23.1">XXI</span>. as “Daniel and Bel.” No dates are suggested for
the above pieces of glass, but they appear to be very ancient.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p24">In the Vatican cemetery a representation of Daniel’s destruction
of the dragon has been found on a sarcophagus; nor is this a solitary
instance. (<i>See O. T. in Art, D. C. A.</i> p. 1459<i>a</i>.) And on
the south side of the Angel Choir in Lincoln Minster, among a series of
sculptures in the spandrils of the triforium arches, occurs a figure,
described by Cockerell, the architect, as that of the “Angel of Daniel,”
with

<pb n="241" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0255=241.htm" id="ix.xii-Page_241" />a monster under his feet, deemed to be “the old Dragon”
(Archæol. Institute’s <i>Memoirs of Lincoln</i>,
  Lond. 1850, p. 222).</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p25">Habakkuk with the loaves often appears in representations of the lions’
den (<i>O. T. in Art</i>, 1459<i>a</i>).  In fact there is reason to
think that this apocryphal scene was at least as frequently represented
as the corresponding canonical one; <i>e.g.</i> on a sarcophagus at
Rome figured in the frontispiece to Burgon’s <i>Letters from Rome</i>,
thought by him to be of about the 5th century (p. 244). There is also
a woodcut of this in <i>D. C. A.</i> art. <i>Sculpture</i>, p. 1868. A
sarcophagus of the 4th century also, like Burgon’s, in the Lateran Museum
(though not, it would seem, identical) is mentioned in W. Lowrie’s <i>Art
and Archaeology</i>, p. 260, as carved with the same subject of Daniel
and Habakkuk.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p26">In Bohn’s edition of Didron’s <i>Christian Iconography</i> (Lond. 1886,
<span class="sc" id="ix.xii-p26.1">II.</span> 210) there is a woodcut of a miniature
in the <i>Speculum hum. salv.</i> (<i>circ.</i> 1350), in the library
of Lord Coleridge, portraying Daniel among the lions. The appearance
of Habakkuk guided by the angel in the background, carrying food,
identifies the scene with Bel and the Dragon, and not with the history
of <scripRef passage="Dan. vi." id="ix.xii-p26.2" parsed="|Dan|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6">Dan. vi.</scripRef> Even in representations of this, the
canonical den-scene, it is

<pb n="242" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0256=242.htm" id="ix.xii-Page_242" />noteworthy how often Daniel is shown in a sitting posture,
although all mention of this is confined to <scripRef passage="Bel 1:40" id="ix.xii-p26.3" parsed="|Bel|1|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.40"><i>v</i>. 40</scripRef> of the apocryphal story.</p>

<p id="ix.xii-p27">It is a little remarkable that Daniel’s dramatic disclosure of the
priests’ trick (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:21" id="ix.xii-p27.1" parsed="|Bel|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.21"><i>v</i>. 21</scripRef>)
has not, so far as the writer is aware, commended itself to artists.
The ash-strewn floor of Bel’s temple, the tell-tale footmarks, and the
emotions of exultation and surprise on the face of Daniel and the King
respectively, with a possible introduction of the detected impostors at
the side, might make, in capable hands, a very effective picture.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Example of Life and Instruction of Manners" progress="93.41%" prev="ix.xii" next="x" id="ix.xiii">

<h3 id="ix.xiii-p0.1">“EXAMPLE OF LIFE AND INSTRUCTION OF MANNERS.”</h3>

<p id="ix.xiii-p1">The whole story, in addition to proving the vanity of idols, shews
how God watches over the fate of those who bravely discharge his work;
while idolaters and persecutors meet with punishment.  Religious fraud,
deceit under mask of piety, is dealt with very severely. Retribution is
not to be escaped.  Even J. M. Fuller (S.P.C.K. <i>Comm. Introd.</i>),
who regards the story as “essentially apocryphal,” admits “an edifying
element.”<note n="85" id="ix.xiii-p1.1">It was told as a story to Miss Yonge when a child by her
father (<i>Life</i>, 1903, p. 78), and apparently remembered with pleasure
through life. So Saml. Johnson: “When I was a boy I have read or heard
Bel and the Dragon, Susanna, etc.”  (<i>Prayers and Meditations</i>,
Lond. [1905], p. 78).</note> This element might <pb n="243" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0257=243.htm" id="ix.xiii-Page_243" />perhaps
be used with advantage more than it is by missionaries to idolatrous
peoples.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p2">The sordidness and trickery of heathen priests<note n="86" id="ix.xiii-p2.1"><p id="ix.xiii-p3">So Butler in
his <i>Hudibras</i> of the Presbyterian Assembly of Divines:</p>

<verse id="ix.xiii-p3.1">
<l class="t1" id="ix.xiii-p3.2">“Bell (<i>sic</i>) and the Dragon’s chaplains were</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix.xiii-p3.3">More moderate than those by far.”—(I. 
<span class="sc" id="ix.xiii-p3.4">III.</span> 1181).</l></verse></note> 

is contrasted with the uprightness and single-minded
devotion of Daniel. His God moreover delivers him,
but their gods do not deliver them. The Bel of this
history is as dumb as the Baal of <scripRef passage="1 Kings 18" id="ix.xiii-p3.5" parsed="|1Kgs|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18">I. Kings xviii.</scripRef>; 
their names and characters quite agree.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p4">The once flourishing temples of iniquity are conspicuously brought to
nought, affording a lesson of confidence and patience to those who fear
the Lord. Thus the angry opponents, who made certain of slaying Daniel,
were disappointed, and judgment quickly overtook them.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p5">With <scripRef passage="Bel 1:6" id="ix.xiii-p5.1" parsed="|Bel|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.6"><i>v</i>. 6</scripRef> Arnald, <i>in
loc.</i>, finely contrasts the P. B. V. of <scripRef passage="Psalm 16:2" id="ix.xiii-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.2">Ps. xvi. 2</scripRef>—the God who was estimated by the
amount of provisions he consumed, and the God to whom earthly goods were
nothing. But the Hebrew will hardly bear the P. B. V. rendering.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p6">The character of Daniel, without fear or, reproach, is not out of
keeping with that displayed in the canonical book, and in the companion
story of Susanna. He affords an example of:</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p7">(<i>a</i>) <i>Courage</i> in his fearless attacks upon idolatry,

<pb n="244" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0258=244.htm" id="ix.xiii-Page_244" />attacks which as the event proved, could not be indulged
in with safety. He faces terrible crises at much personal risk, with
decision and absence of self-distrust, as in the canonical chapters and
in Susanna. He boldly defends his religion when it is called in question,
and ousts rival worships.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p8">(<i>b</i>) <i>Resistance to temptation</i> in refusing to worship as
the king wished. No half compliance is suggested, such as worshipping Bel
and God together.  Observe how he claims for God to be <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xiii-p8.1">τὸν ζῶντα
Θεόν</span>, while Cyrus only claims for
Bel to be <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xiii-p8.2">ζῶν
Θεός</span> (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:5,6" version="Theodotion" id="ix.xiii-p8.3" parsed="theodotion|Bel|1|5|0|0;theodotion|Bel|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.5 Bible.theodotion:Bel.1.6"><i>vv</i>. 5, 6, <span lang="el" class="Greek" id="ix.xiii-p8.4"><i>Θ</i></span>)</scripRef>, as noticed under
’Theology.’</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p9">(<i>c</i>) <i>Wisdom</i>, ‘of the serpent,’ in his plan for detecting
fraud, and in his skill and versatility in choosing suitable means for
unveiling each kind of imposture; of which another striking instance
occurs in Susanna. He was a man of right understanding, clear insight,
and practical sagacity, as shewn by his methods of dealing with opposing
forces, moral or physical. As a man of great resource he rapidly adapts
himself to fresh conditions.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p10">(<i>d</i>) <i>Endurance</i> of persecution for righteousness’ sake. One
trial overcome, a yet greater presents itself; but with unflinching
constancy he faces it and passes unharmed, <scripRef passage="Psalm 57:3,4" id="ix.xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|57|3|0|0;|Ps|57|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.57.3 Bible:Ps.57.4">Ps. lvii. 3, 4</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="245" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0259=245.htm" id="ix.xiii-Page_245" /> <p id="ix.xiii-p11">(<i>e</i>) <i>Perseverance</i>, in not resting
upon his laurels, won over Bel, but proceeding against the Dragon.
His promptitude of resource is not mere rashness, but is combined with
steady determination in pursuing his task. As an active and diligent
worker he is far-sighted and firm of purpose.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p12">(<i>f</i>) <i>Gratitude.</i> On receiving Habakkuk’s visit he at once
acknowledges God’s faithfulness, and addresses himself to the great First
Cause immediately (<scripRef passage="Bel 1:38" id="ix.xiii-p12.1" parsed="|Bel|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.38"><i>v</i>. 38</scripRef>),
as the ever-watchful shaper of events.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p13">(<i>g</i>) <i>Mindfulness of faith and duty</i>, by being ever
foremost, even in association with a heathen king whose eyes he opens
and to whom he sets as a missionary, in shewing hatred of falsehood and
love of truth (as in Susanna). Absence of selfishness and willingness
to undertake responsibility are manifested.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p14">(<i>h</i>) <i>Disinterested service</i> of God in clearing away two
great obstacles to his worship. His aims are realised without any trace
of self-aggrandisement; for those aims are directed to his Maker’s rather
than to his own glory.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p15">(<i>i</i>) <i>Pleasure in God’s service.</i> The tone of the whole
story implicitly conveys the idea that Daniel enjoyed, and was happy in
the achievement of these works, because they were designed to honour God

<pb n="246" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0260=246.htm" id="ix.xiii-Page_246" />and to benefit man. Thus he finds his tasks thoroughly
interesting and congenial.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p16">It is to be observed that Daniel’s character is in contrast with that
of everyone in the story, except Habakkuk.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p17"><i>Per contra</i>, Daniel might perhaps be accused of cruelty in
his method of slaying the dragon,<note n="87" id="ix.xiii-p17.1">J.  H. Blunt (<i>Comm.</i>
on <i>v</i>. 27) makes an unaccountable mistake in supposing that the
balls were put into the <i>statue</i> of Bel, not eaten by the Dragon.
“The composition would not of itself burst the hollow statue either by
chymical explosion or mechanical expansion.”  Almost as ridiculous is the
abusive phrase “Offspring of Bel and the Dragon,” which Congreve puts
into the mouth of Fondlewife in his play of <i>The Old Bachelor</i>,
Act <span class="sc" id="ix.xiii-p17.2">IV</span>. sc. 4.</note> especially as described
in Gaster’s Aramaic, and by Josippon ben Gorion, given by Arnald, <i>in
loc.</i>, from Selden.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p18">In Habakkuk we see <i>obedience to</i> a divine command, apparently
impossible of execution, for which the way is suddenly made plain. He
becomes instrumental in alleviating such a state of affairs as he deplores
in <scripRef passage="Habakkuk 1:4" id="ix.xiii-p18.1" parsed="|Hab|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.4">i. 4</scripRef> of his Prophecy:
“for the wicked doth compass about the righteous, etc.” So in the
hymn ”<span lang="de" id="ix.xiii-p18.2">Warum betrübst du dich mein Herz?</span>“
doubtfully attributed to Hans Sachs, we find the seventh stanza bearing
upon this matter:</p>

<verse lang="de" id="ix.xiii-p18.3">
<l class="t1" id="ix.xiii-p18.4">Des Daniels Gott ihm nicht vergass,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix.xiii-p18.5">Da er unter den Löwen sass:</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix.xiii-p18.6">Sein Engel sandt er hin,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix.xiii-p18.7">Und liess ihm Speise bringen gut,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ix.xiii-p18.8">Durch seiner Diener Habakkuk.</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="ix.xiii-p19">Habakkuk’s obedience served God’s purpose.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p20">In Cyrus’ character we see something of the <pb n="247" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0261=247.htm" id="ix.xiii-Page_247" />impulsiveness
of the despotic monarch, giving hasty directions on the spur of the
moment as to matters of much importance. But the events of the story
exert an educative influence upon his mind, culminating in his sentiments
as expressed in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:41" id="ix.xiii-p20.1" parsed="|Bel|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.41"><i>v</i>. 41</scripRef>,
which apparently imply that Daniel’s God was to be his God. Certainly the
monarch’s testimony proves that his religious opinions had been corrected,
and raised above the stage represented in <scripRef passage="Bel 1:6" id="ix.xiii-p20.2" parsed="|Bel|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.6"><i>v</i>. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p21">Probably some allegoric, or more strictly ‘tropological,’ instruction
may be drawn from the story.  In Bel we are taught to fight against crafty
deception however generally believed in; in the Dragon, against fierce,
repulsive, and terrifying adversaries.  This kind of interpretation is
sometimes strained however, as when in Neale’s edition of the <i>Moral
Concordances</i> of St. Antony of Padua (p. 125, n. d.), <scripRef passage="Bel 1:27" id="ix.xiii-p21.1" parsed="|Bel|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bel.1.27"><i>v</i>. 27</scripRef> is given as applicable to
St. Bartholomew.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p22">An unexpectedly adverse opinion on the use of Bel and the Dragon as
a lesson (Nov. 23, matins, old Lectionary) is expressed by J. H. Blunt
in his <i>Directorium Pastorale</i> (1864, p. 59): “I confess I can see
no good which can arise from the public

<pb n="248" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0262=248.htm" id="ix.xiii-Page_248" />reading to a congregation, composed principally
perhaps of young persons, of such lessons as Bel and the Dragon, or
<scripRef passage="Lev. xviii." id="ix.xiii-p22.1" parsed="|Lev|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.18">Lev. xviii.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxii." id="ix.xiii-p22.2" parsed="|Deut|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22">Deut. xxii.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 25" id="ix.xiii-p22.3" parsed="|Deut|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25">xxv</scripRef>.” Then he adds the
following curious note: “It is a fact that a man was once sent into
a fit of loud and uncontrollable laughter, although he was honestly
preparing for holy orders, by hearing this lesson (Bel and the Dragon)
read for the first time in the chapel of a Theological College.” One
cannot help thinking that this gentleman must have had an abnormally
developed sense of humour under exceptionally bad control.</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p23">John Wesley exhibits in his Journal (July 5th, 1773) an equally low
opinion of the story, though free from ill-timed mirth: “St. Patrick
converting 30,000 at one sermon I rank with the History of Bel and the
Dragon” (Quoted in <i>Church Quarterly Review</i>, Jan. 1902, p. 323).</p>

<p id="ix.xiii-p24">These opinions seem too contemptuous and inimical to a narrative
which yields many valuable lessons. Indeed it may be said of this, as in
the Bishops’ reply at the Savoy Conference to the Puritan objection to
reading the Apocryphal lessons in general: “It is heartily to be wished
that sermons were as good” (Procter-Frere, <i>Hist. of P.B.</i> 1902,
p. 174).</p> </div2> </div1>

<div1 title="Index I. Proper Names." progress="96.11%" prev="ix.xiii" next="xi" id="x">
<pb n="249" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0263=249.htm" id="x-Page_249" />
<h2 id="x-p0.1">Index I.</h2>
<h3 id="x-p0.2">PROPER NAMES.</h3>

<p id="x-p1">Addison, 63, 64</p>
<p id="x-p2">Africanus, J., 49, 71, 119, 132, 144, 145, 152, 157, 222, 236</p>
<p id="x-p3">Alexander, Abp., 125</p>
<p id="x-p4">Altdorfer, 172</p>
<p id="x-p5">Ambrose, 79, 167, 238</p>
<p id="x-p6">Antony of Padua, 66, 176, 247</p>
<p id="x-p7">Apollinarius, 118, 186</p>
<p id="x-p8">Aquila, 34, 49</p>
<p id="x-p9">Arnald, 104, 105, 243, 246</p>
<p id="x-p10">Adrian, 225</p>
<p id="x-p11">Athanasius, 9, 78, 107, 160, 166, 168, 186, 237</p>
<p id="x-p12">Athanasius, pseudo-, 232</p>
<p id="x-p13">Augustine, 167, 232</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p14">Ball, C. J., 21, 41, 50, 52, 53, 67, 84, 110, 175, 186, 212, 217</p>
<p id="x-p15">Barclay, P., 94</p>
<p id="x-p16">Bardenhewer, 159, 164</p>
<p id="x-p17">Barnes, A., 12, 37, 67, 223</p>
<p id="x-p18">Barry, Bp., 85</p>
<p id="x-p19">Bassus, 158</p>
<p id="x-p20">Bayer, F. P., 68</p>
<p id="x-p21">Behrmann, 112</p>
<p id="x-p22">Bengel, 75</p>
<p id="x-p23">Bevan, Prof., 28, 34, 110</p>
<p id="x-p24">Bissell, 21, 22, 45, 50, 71, 103, 126, 127, 131, 153, 157, 186, 191, 192, 225</p>
<p id="x-p25">Blackie, J. S., 94</p>
<p id="x-p26">Blakesley, Dean, 212</p>
<p id="x-p27">Bleek, 10, 73</p>
<p id="x-p28">Blunt, J. H., 26, 68, 186, 224, 226, 246, 247</p>
<p id="x-p29">Blunt, J. J., 115, 144</p>
<p id="x-p30">Boys, Dean, 93</p>
<p id="x-p31">Breshith Rabba, 12, 185, 229, 230</p>
<p id="x-p32">Brightman, Canon, 89</p>
<p id="x-p33">Brown, Sir Thos., 214</p>
<p id="x-p34">Brüll, 127</p>
<p id="x-p35">Bugati, 22, 106, 128, 132, 154, 184, 186, 216</p>
<p id="x-p36">Buhl, 71</p>
<p id="x-p37">Bullock, W. T., 61</p>
<p id="x-p38">Bunsen, 150</p>
<p id="x-p39">Burbidge, 90</p>
<p id="x-p40">Burgon, Dean, 241</p>
<p id="x-p41">Bury St. Edmunds, 82</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p42">Cæsarius of Arles, 86</p>
<p id="x-p43">Calvin, 10</p>
<p id="x-p44">Cambridge, Trinity College Chapel, 82</p>
<p id="x-p45">Cappellus, Ludovicus, 118</p>
<p id="x-p46">Carr, 71</p>
<p id="x-p47">Carracci, 172</p>
<p id="x-p48">Castillo, de, 151</p>
<p id="x-p49">Ceriani, 22</p>
<p id="x-p50">Chaplin, Child, 33, 94</p>
<p id="x-p51">Charles, 42</p>
<p id="x-p52">Chigi, Cardinal, 126</p>
<p id="x-p53">Chrysostom, 79, 167, 238</p>
<p id="x-p54">Churton, 18, 19, 104, 148, 210</p>
<p id="x-p55">Clement of Alexandria, 7, 77, 161, 164, 233</p>
<p id="x-p56">Cloquet, 67, 233</p>
<p id="x-p57">Cockerell, 240</p>
<p id="x-p58">Congreve, 247</p>
<p id="x-p59">Cope, L. C., 210</p>
<p id="x-p60">Cornelius   Lapide, 10, 42, 62, 69, 161</p>

<pb n="250" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0264=250.htm" id="x-Page_250" />
<p id="x-p61">Cornely, 23</p>
<p id="x-p62">Cornish, H. P., 92</p>
<p id="x-p63">Correggio, 172</p>
<p id="x-p64">Coypel, 172</p>
<p id="x-p65">Curteis, G. H., 188</p>
<p id="x-p66">Curtis, E. L., 108</p>
<p id="x-p67">Curtius, Quintus, 146</p>
<p id="x-p68">Cyprian, 78, 165, 231, 237</p>
<p id="x-p69">Cyprian, pseudo-, 237</p>
<p id="x-p70">Cyril of Alexandria, 168</p>
<p id="x-p71">Cyril of Jerusalem, 9, 79, 160, 167</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p72">Damasus I., 88</p>
<p id="x-p73">Daniel, E., 83</p>
<p id="x-p74">Davidson, 233</p>
<p id="x-p75">Deane, H., 21</p>
<p id="x-p76">Deane, W. J., 111</p>
<p id="x-p77">Deissmann, 51, 194, 205</p>
<p id="x-p78">Delitzsch (elder), 105, 131, 132, 159, 170, 204, 207, 208, 211, 227, 230, 231</p>
<p id="x-p79">Denys, the Carthusian, 10</p>
<p id="x-p80">Dereser, 33, 109</p>
<p id="x-p81">Didron, 171, 241</p>
<p id="x-p82">Donaldson, 172</p>
<p id="x-p83">Driver, Dr., 107, 186, 227</p>
<p id="x-p84">Duchesne, 86</p>
<p id="x-p85">Dyck, van, 172</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p86">Ebed Jesu, 104, 183</p>
<p id="x-p87">Edersheim, 145, 219</p>
<p id="x-p88">Eichhorn, 58</p>
<p id="x-p89">Ephrem Syrus, 78, 166, 237</p>
<p id="x-p90">Epiphanius, 34</p>
<p id="x-p91">Epiphanius, pseudo-, 232</p>
<p id="x-p92">Etheridge, 121, 187, 230</p>
<p id="x-p93">Eusebius, 78, 118, 132, 157, 160, 165, 186, 238</p>
<p id="x-p94">Ewald, 24, 29, 233</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p95">Farrar, Dean, 37, 131, 228</p>
<p id="x-p96">Faussett, 228</p>
<p id="x-p97">Feltoe, Dr., 89</p>
<p id="x-p98">Florence, Council of, 10</p>
<p id="x-p99">Forbes, Bp., 32</p>
<p id="x-p100">Frank, Archd., 65</p>
<p id="x-p101">Freeman, Archd., 92</p>
<p id="x-p102">Fritzsche, 53, 127, 163</p>
<p id="x-p103">Fuller, J. M., 28, 32, 83, 109, 127, 148, 210, 213, 226, 242</p>
<p id="x-p104">Fürst, J., 108, 184</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p105">Garrucci, 239, 240</p>
<p id="x-p106">Gaster, 26, 28, 45, 46, 52, 55, 199, 200, 203, 214, 246</p>
<p id="x-p107">Gerard, 147</p>
<p id="x-p108">Gesenius, 138, 196</p>
<p id="x-p109">Givargese, F., 72, 233</p>
<p id="x-p110">Goodall, F., 172</p>
<p id="x-p111">Gorionides, 227</p>
<p id="x-p112">Gratian, 166</p>
<p id="x-p113">Gray, Bp., 20, 38, 84, 116, 158, 211</p>
<p id="x-p114">Gregory of Nazianzus, 14, 237</p>
<p id="x-p115">Gregory of Nyssa, 167</p>
<p id="x-p116">Grenfell, 63</p>
<p id="x-p117">Grotius, 53, 67, 135, 216</p>
<p id="x-p118">Guercino, 172</p>
<p id="x-p119">Günkel, 213</p>
<p id="x-p120">Gwillim, 171</p>
<p id="x-p121">Gwynne, Prof., 34, 108</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p122">Hauck, 46</p>
<p id="x-p123">Hebræus, Bar, 104, 162, 197, 210, 232</p>
<p id="x-p124">Henderson, 228</p>
<p id="x-p125">Heppner, A., 104</p>
<p id="x-p126">Herodotus, 225</p>
<p id="x-p127">Hesychius, 186, 238</p>
<p id="x-p128">Hieronymus Græcus, 79</p>
<p id="x-p129">Hilary of Poitiers, 166</p>
<p id="x-p130">Hippolytus, 77, 104, 107, 151, 152, 154, 155, 156, 159, 164, 173, 175, 183</p>
<p id="x-p131">Holmes, 18, 104, 105, 183</p>
<p id="x-p132">Hooker, 174</p>
<p id="x-p133">Horne, T. H., 20, 67</p>
<p id="x-p134">Hotham, 85</p>
<p id="x-p135">Humphry, W. G.,&amp;gt;83</p>
<p id="x-p136">Hunt, 63</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p137">Irenæus, 34, 46, 115, 161, 164, 236</p>
<p id="x-p138">Isaacson, S., 95</p>
<p id="x-p139">Isidore Hispalensis, 227</p>

<pb n="251" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0265=251.htm" id="x-Page_251" />
<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p140">Jacobus Edessenus, 154</p>
<p id="x-p141">Jahn, G., 20, 22, 42, 47, 142</p>
<p id="x-p142">Jahn, J., 123</p>
<p id="x-p143">Jamieson, 228</p>
<p id="x-p144">Jansen, Cornelius, 227</p>
<p id="x-p145">Jennings, 228</p>
<p id="x-p146">Jephet ibn Ali, 22</p>
<p id="x-p147">Jerahmeel, 46</p>
<p id="x-p148">Jerome, 35, 49, 62, 71, 79, 108, 118, 132, 133, 151, 157–161, 167, 222, 238</p>
<p id="x-p149">Jocelin of Brakelond, 88</p>
<p id="x-p150">Johnson, S., 242</p>
<p id="x-p151">Josephus, 73, 114, 117, 231</p>
<p id="x-p152">Josippon, 214, 227, 246</p>
<p id="x-p153">Julian, Dr., 47</p>
<p id="x-p154">Justin Martyr, 77</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p155">Kamphausen, 111, 212</p>
<p id="x-p156">Karlstadt, 10</p>
<p id="x-p157">Kautzsch, 29, 30</p>
<p id="x-p158">Keil, 186, 188</p>
<p id="x-p159">Keilah, 230</p>
<p id="x-p160">Kells, 86</p>
<p id="x-p161">Kennedy, J., 37, 117</p>
<p id="x-p162">Kirkpatrick, Prof., 227</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p163">Lagarde, 129</p>
<p id="x-p164">Liddon, 64</p>
<p id="x-p165">Lightfoot, Bp., 156</p>
<p id="x-p166">Littledale, 38</p>
<p id="x-p167">Loisy, 9, 74, 81, 162, 232</p>
<p id="x-p168">Lowrie, W., 169, 240, 241</p>
<p id="x-p169">Lucar, Cyril, 162</p>
<p id="x-p170">Lucretia, 167</p>
<p id="x-p171">Luther, 10, 52, 133, 162, 198</p>
<p id="x-p172">Lyra, Nich. de, 10</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p173">Maccabæus, Simon, 68</p>
<p id="x-p174">Mamertus, Claudianus, 168</p>
<p id="x-p175">Margoliouth, D. S., 22</p>
<p id="x-p176">Marshall, 51, 110, 122, 192, 208, 212</p>
<p id="x-p177">Marti, 4, 106</p>
<p id="x-p178">Martin, D., 20, 133</p>
<p id="x-p179">Martini, 12, 185, 229</p>
<p id="x-p180">Mary, Passing of, 237</p>
<p id="x-p181">Maskell, 90</p>
<p id="x-p182">Mattathias, 68</p>
<p id="x-p183">Maurer, 227, 228</p>
<p id="x-p184">Melito, 132</p>
<p id="x-p185">Merrick, 94</p>
<p id="x-p186">Methodius, 161, 166</p>
<p id="x-p187">Meyer, 73</p>
<p id="x-p188">Milton, 40</p>
<p id="x-p189">Moone Abbey, 81</p>
<p id="x-p190">Moses Haddarshan, 230</p>
<p id="x-p191">Movers, 72</p>
<p id="x-p192">Mozley, 218</p>
<p id="x-p193">M’Swiney, 17, 31, 88</p>
<p id="x-p194">M’Whirter, 82</p>
<p id="x-p195">Muis, de, 95, 98</p>
<p id="x-p196">Munk, S., 204</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p197">Nachman, Rabba bar, 185</p>
<p id="x-p198">Nachmanides, 131</p>
<p id="x-p199">Nectarius, 162</p>
<p id="x-p200">Nestle, 116</p>
<p id="x-p201">Neubauer, 229</p>
<p id="x-p202">Nicephorus, of Constantinople, 158</p>
<p id="x-p203">Nobilius, Flaminius, 104</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p204">Orelli, 233</p>
<p id="x-p205">Origen, 8, 9, 22, 49, 78, 119, 128, 132, 144, 145, 151, 152, 157, 165, 203, 236</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p206">Parker, M., 59</p>
<p id="x-p207">Parsons, 18, 104, 105, 183</p>
<p id="x-p208">Patrick, St., 248</p>
<p id="x-p209">Pearson, Bp., 230</p>
<p id="x-p210">Peronne, 69, 161</p>
<p id="x-p211">Perowne, Bp., 25</p>
<p id="x-p212">Philippe, E., 21, 48, 109, 158, 184</p>
<p id="x-p213">Philo, 145</p>
<p id="x-p214">Pilate, 216, 218, 219</p>
<p id="x-p215">Polychronius, 22, 71</p>
<p id="x-p216">Porphyry, 118, 132, 157, 186</p>
<p id="x-p217">Procter, F., 83, 248</p>
<p id="x-p218">Prudentius, 238</p>
<p id="x-p219">Pusey, 110, 190</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p220">Quignon, Card., 26, 88</p>

<pb n="252" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0266=252.htm" id="x-Page_252" />
<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p221">Rembrandt, 172</p>
<p id="x-p222">Reuss, 68, 123, 141, 148, 154, 188</p>
<p id="x-p223">Rose, H. F., 68</p>
<p id="x-p224">Rosenmüller, 227</p>
<p id="x-p225">Rothstein, 22, 25, 28, 41, 42, 53, 84, 107, 110, 111, 112, 113, 126, 127, 186, 190, 203</p>
<p id="x-p226">Rubens, 172</p>
<p id="x-p227">Rufinus, 79, 85, 132, 157</p>
<p id="x-p228">Ryle, Bp. H. E., 11, 73</p>
<p id="x-p229">Ryssel, Prof., 39</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p230">Sabatier, 104</p>
<p id="x-p231">Sachs, Hans, 246</p>
<p id="x-p232">Salmon, Prof., 85, 117, 127</p>
<p id="x-p233">Sanday Prof., 235</p>
<p id="x-p234">Santerre, 172</p>
<p id="x-p235">Sayce, 154, 188, 212</p>
<p id="x-p236">Scholz, A., 76, 112, 119, 125, 133, 138, 159, 183, 198, 205, 
207, 209, 225, 230, 235</p>
<p id="x-p237">Schrader, 196, 233</p>
<p id="x-p238">Schürer, 53, 71, 107, 117, 186, 191, 203, 214, 236</p>
<p id="x-p239">Scrivener, 154, 202</p>
<p id="x-p240">Sedulius, 80</p>
<p id="x-p241">Selden, 246</p>
<p id="x-p242">Selwyn; Prof., 111</p>
<p id="x-p243">Severus, Sulpicius, 79, 109, 167</p>
<p id="x-p244">Shann, G. V., 90</p>
<p id="x-p245">Shetach, Simon ben, 110, 122</p>
<p id="x-p246">Shushan, 106</p>
<p id="x-p247">Sidon, 114</p>
<p id="x-p248">Smith, Prof. G. A., 228</p>
<p id="x-p249">Smith, Prof. Robertson, 70</p>
<p id="x-p250">Sozomen, 230</p>
<p id="x-p251">Spencer, 139</p>
<p id="x-p252">Stähelin, O., 7</p>
<p id="x-p253">Stephens, A. J., 94</p>
<p id="x-p254">Stephens, Dean, 25</p>
<p id="x-p255">Stokes, M., 81</p>
<p id="x-p256">Strabo, 225</p>
<p id="x-p257">Streane, Dr., 9, 25, 29, 30, 75, 131, 209, 210</p>
<p id="x-p258">Susanna, St., 163</p>
<p id="x-p259">Swete, Prof., 25, 34, 53, 73, 157, 191, 216</p>
<p id="x-p260">Syncellus, 152</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p261">Tertullian, 8, 77, 161, 165, 236</p>
<p id="x-p262">Thackeray, 174</p>
<p id="x-p263">Theodoret, 80, 168, 182, 200, 201, 224, 239</p>
<p id="x-p264">Theodotion, 20, 34, 67, 107, 114, 126, 190, 193, 209, 215</p>
<p id="x-p265">Thomas of Harkel, 157</p>
<p id="x-p266">Tintoretto, 172</p>
<p id="x-p267">Toledo, 4th Council of, 87</p>
<p id="x-p268">Toy, C. H., 214</p>
<p id="x-p269">Trapp, 222, 226</p>
<p id="x-p270">Trent, Council of, 9, 13, 75, 232, 235</p>
<p id="x-p271">Trommius, 2</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p272">Valentin, 172</p>
<p id="x-p273">Van Ess, 18</p>
<p id="x-p274">Vatican, Council of, 13</p>
<p id="x-p275">Verecundus, 80</p>
<p id="x-p276">Veronese, P., 172</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p277">Waldo, P., 94</p>
<p id="x-p278">Warren, Canon F. E., 161</p>
<p id="x-p279">Walton, Bp. B., 105, 107</p>
<p id="x-p280">Wesley, J., 248</p>
<p id="x-p281">Westcott, Bp., 22, 30, 33, 53, 71, 104, 116, 127, 192, 200</p>
<p id="x-p282">Wheatley, 26, 40, 83</p>
<p id="x-p283">Wilson, Bp., 173</p>
<p id="x-p284">Wilton, R., 94</p>
<p id="x-p285">Wintle, J., 197</p>
<p id="x-p286">Wordsworth, Bp. Chas., 201</p>
<p id="x-p287">Wordsworth, Bp. Chris., 33, 69, 87</p>
<p id="x-p288">Wyon, W. G., 91</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p289">Xerxes, 225</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p290">Yonge, Miss, 242</p>

<p style="margin-top:6pt" id="x-p291">Zimmer, 91</p>
<p id="x-p292">Zöckler, 21, 69, 217</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="By the Same Author" progress="98.24%" prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">BY THE SAME AUTHOR.</h2>
<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center" id="xi-p1">————————</p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="xi-p2"><span style="font-size:larger; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p2.1">The Use of the Apocrypha in the Christian
Church</span>. Cambridge University Press Warehouse. Price 3s.</p>

<p id="xi-p3"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p3.1">A.D.BOOKMAN.</span>—“A lucid setting forth of the Ancient and Modern Use of the Apocrypha.”</p>

<p id="xi-p4"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p4.1">CHURCHWOMAN.</span>—“An admirable and interesting monograph . . sure to interest clerical and other scholars.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p5"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p5.1">AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THEOLOGY.</span>—“For the general student of historical theology it is of importance.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p6"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p6.1">JOURNAL OF THEOLOGICAL STUDIES.</span>—“He
deserves our gratitude for the industry and care which has
given us a very timely and useful book.”</p>

<p id="xi-p7"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p7.1">EXAMINER.</span>—“The writer of this scholarly and
interesting volume champions a losing cause, but he champions
it well . . . The fine scholarship and earnest pleading of this
volume are worthy of a better cause.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p8"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p8.1">EXPOSITORY TIMES.</span>—“It is very valuable. It is first-hand
work, and the author has judgment to select as well as industry to
gather his facts.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p9"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p9.1">DEUTEROCANONICA.</span>—“This is a scholarly yet popular
work, which we cannot commend too highly. It is probably the best
<i>apologia</i> of the Apocrypha which exists.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p10"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p10.1">SCOTSMAN.</span>—“It is a learned essay, which argues . . . 
that the Apocrypha should be more widely used . . . a view which
cannot but gain ground when so devoutly and so eruditely supported
as it is here.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p11"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p11.1">GLASGOW HERALD.</span>—“May be commended to all
those who wish a short and yet learned statement of the position
which these writings have hitherto occupied in the Christian
Church.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p12"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p12.1">THEOLOGISCHE LITERATURZEITUNG</span> (Prof. E.
<span class="sc" id="xi-p12.2">Schürer</span>. “Der Verfasser is wohl orientirt,
and bringt namentlich über den Gebrauch in
der englischen Kirche Manches bei, was für deutsche Leser
der Gegenwart, welche nur die rigorose Stellung der englischen
Bibelgesellschaften kennen, neu and von Interesse sein wird . . .
Er hat . . . Materiel beigebracht, für
welches wir ihm dankbar sein dürfen.”</p>
 
<p id="xi-p13"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p13.1">PILOT.</span>—“Mr. Daubney does good service in calling
attention to the great value of the Apocrypha, and we hope that
this very interesting book will remind Churchmen of the serious
loss that results from its omission from Bibles.</p>
 
<p id="xi-p14"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p14.1">CHURCHMAN.</span>—“It is a useful and very interesting little book.”</p>

<p id="xi-p15"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p15.1">REVUE DE L’HISTOIRE DES RELIGIONS.</span>—“L’auteur 
écrit avec une grande sûreté d’information, avec clarté et 
agrément. Son opuscule fera le 
bonheur de ceux qui aiment l’érudition aimable et les
discussions courtoises . . . 
Quoiqu’ écrit dans un interêt confessionnel, le livre de
M. Daubney se recommande au lecteur par une scrupuleuse exactitude et par une foule de rapprochements de textes aussi heureux que frappants.”</p>
 
<p style="margin-right:.5in; text-align:right" id="xi-p16">T. O.</p>

<pb n="260" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0274=260.htm" id="xi-Page_260" />
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p17"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p17.1">The Christian Use of the Apocrypha.</span> London: Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge. Price 2<i>d</i>.</p>
<p id="xi-p18"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p18.1">DEUTEROCANONICA.</span>—“One of the
best pamphlets on the subject, which should be circulated
broadcast.”</p>

<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p19"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p19.1">Brief Notes for Village Confirmation Class Instruction.</span> 
Cambridge: J. <span class="sc" id="xi-p19.2">Palmer</span>.
London: G. J. <span class="sc" id="xi-p19.3">Palmer</span> &amp; <span class="sc" id="xi-p19.4">Sons</span>. Price 6<i>d</i>.</p>
  
<p id="xi-p20"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p20.1">GUARDIAN.</span>—“Is what it professes to be. Clear and well
arranged.”</p>
<p id="xi-p21"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p21.1">NATIONAL CHURCH.</span>—“We are much pleased with it.”</p>
<p id="xi-p22"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p22.1">ELY DIOCESAN REMEMBRANCER.</span>—“We think it will
prove highly useful.”</p>
<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p23">————————————</p>
<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p24">By the Rev. HENRY LATHAM, M.A.,
late Master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge.</p>
 
<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p25"><b>Twelfth Thousand</b>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p26"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p26.1">Pastor Pastorum;</span> 
or, the Schooling of the Apostles of our Lord. Crown 8vo. <i>6s. 6d.</i></p>
  
<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p27"><b>Fifth Thousand.</b></p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p28"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p28.1">The Risen Master.</span> 
A Sequel to ‘Pastor Pastorum.’ Revised, with 2 Photogravure Plates. Cr. 8vo, cloth. <i>6s.</i></p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p29"><b>Fourth Thousand.</b></p>

<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p30"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p30.1">A Service of Angels.</span>  
Crown  8vo. 3<i>s</i>. 6<i>d</i>.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p31">———————————————</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p32"><b>Now Ready.</b></p>

  
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p33"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p33.1">The Psalms in Three Collections.</span> 
Translated, with Notes, by E. G. <span class="sc" id="xi-p33.2">King</span>, D.D. Cr. 4to, cloth. 12<i>s</i>. net.</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p34"><i>Also in Three Parts, sewed.</i></p>
  
<p id="xi-p35"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="xi-p35.1">FIRST COLLECTION, <span class="sc" id="xi-p35.2">Psalms</span> I.–XLI.</span> <i>6s.</i></p>
<p id="xi-p36"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="xi-p36.1">SECOND COLLECTION, <span class="sc" id="xi-p36.2">PSALMS</span> XLII.–LXXXIX.</span> 6<i>s</i>.</p>
<p id="xi-p37"><span style="font-size:smaller" id="xi-p37.1">THIRD COLLECTION, <span class="sc" id="xi-p37.2">PSALMS</span> XC.–CL.</span> 5<i>s</i>.</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:12pt" id="xi-p38">Cambridge: DEIGHTON BELL &amp; C0.</p>
<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p39">London: GEO. BELL &amp; SONS.</p>

<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p40">—————————————</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-size:xx-small" id="xi-p41">J. PALMER, PRINTER, ALEXANDRA STREET, CAMBRIDGE.</p>

<pb n="261" href="/ccel/daubney/additions/png/0275=261.htm" id="xi-Page_261" />

<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p42"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p42.1">The Christian Use of the Apocrypha.</span>  London:
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.  Price 2<i>d</i>.</p>

<p id="xi-p43"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p43.1">DEUTEROCANONICA.—</span>“One of the best pamphlets on the subject, which should be circulated broadcast.”</p>
 
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p44"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p44.1">Brief Notes for Village Confirmation Class Instruction.</span> 
Cambridge:  J. Palmer.  London:  G. J. Palmer &amp; Sons.  Price 6<i>d</i>.</p>

<p id="xi-p45"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p45.1">GUARDIAN.—</span>“Is what it professes to be.  Clear and well arranged.”</p>
<p id="xi-p46"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p46.1">NATIONAL CHURCH.—</span>“We are much pleased with it.”</p>
<p id="xi-p47"><span style="font-size:smaller; font-style:italic" id="xi-p47.1">ELY DIOCESAN REMEMBRANCER.—</span>“We think it will prove highly useful.”</p>

<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p48">_______________________</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:12pt" id="xi-p49">By the <span class="sc" id="xi-p49.1">Rev</span>. HENRY LATHAM, M.A., late Master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge.</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p50"><b>Twelfth Thousand.</b></p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p51"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p51.1">Pastor Pastorum;</span> or, the Schooling of the Apostles of our Lord.</p>  
<p class="Normal" style="margin-left:20pt" id="xi-p52">Crown 8vo. 6<i>s. </i>6<i>d.</i></p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p53"><b>Fifth Thousand.</b></p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p54"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p54.1">The Risen Master.</span> A Sequel to ‘Pastor Pastorum.’ 
Revised, with 2 Photogravure Plates.  Cr. 8vo, cloth.  6<i>s</i>.</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p55"><b>Fourth Thousand.</b></p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p56"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p56.1">A Service of Angels.</span> Crown 8vo. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> 

<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p57">_______________________</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p58"><b>Now Ready.</b></p>

<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:3pt; margin-bottom:3pt" id="xi-p59"><span style="font-size:large; font-weight:bold" id="xi-p59.1">The Psalms in Three Collections.</span> Translated, with Notes, by E.G. <span class="sc" id="xi-p59.2">King</span>, D.D.  Cr. 4to, cloth.  12<i>s</i>. net.</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p60"><i>Also in Three Parts, sewed.</i></p>

<p id="xi-p61"><span class="sc" id="xi-p61.1">First Collection, Psalms I.—XLI</span>. 6<i>s</i>.</p>
<p id="xi-p62"><span class="sc" id="xi-p62.1">Second Collection, Psalms XLII.—LXXXIX</span>. 6<i>s</i>.</p>
<p id="xi-p63"><span class="sc" id="xi-p63.1">Third Collection, Psalms XC.—CL</span>. 5<i>s</i>.</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:12pt" id="xi-p64">Cambridge: DEIGHTON BELL &amp; C0.</p>
<p class="Centered" style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p65">London: GEO. BELL &amp; SONS.</p>

<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" id="xi-p66">—————————————</p>
 
<p style="text-indent:0in; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; font-size:xx-small" id="xi-p67">J. PALMER, PRINTER, ALEXANDRA STREET, CAMBRIDGE.</p>

</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.91%" prev="xi" next="xii.i" id="xii">
<h1 id="xii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.91%" prev="xii" next="xii.ii" id="xii.i">
  <h2 id="xii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p2.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p1.8">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p5.4">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p12.3">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p22.4">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.8">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.5">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.5">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.5">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p13.5">24:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.9">26:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.5">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.9">34:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.1">37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p15.1">37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p1.4">37:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p13.2">37:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p1.8">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.6">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.7">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p18.7">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p16.6">14:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p22.1">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.2">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p23.3">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p19.5">26:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.7">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p12.1">11:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p12.7">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.3">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p5.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p22.2">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.3">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p22.3">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.13">27:15-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.7">28:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.7">28:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.5">28:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.9">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.5">32:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p25.7">22:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p16.3">23:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.20">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p3.4">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p17.4">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p11.5">24:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p9.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p13.6">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.9">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.3">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p3.5">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.6">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p3.1">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.9">18:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.5">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.6">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.6">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.4">22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.6">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.2">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.2">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p9.7">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p8.2">25:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.5">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.5">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.5">2:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p17.5">21:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.6">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.5">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.5">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.6">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p6.2">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.5">35:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.5">35:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.9">36:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.9">36:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.5">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.5">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p5.1">8:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.7">9:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.7">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.7">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.7">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p16.8">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p1.3">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p1.3">14:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.8">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.8">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.9">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.8">33:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.1">42:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p3.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p8.1">5:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.7">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.9">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p5.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p20.2">23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p6.3">25:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p9.4">28:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.3">34:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p1.6">34:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p1.1">36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p18.1">48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p18.4">48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p38.7">48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p20.1">48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.4">49:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.7">49:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.4">51:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p10.1">57:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p10.1">57:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p18.6">60:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.2">74:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p12.4">80:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p12.5">99:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p18.9">136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.12">136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.5">136:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.2">24:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p5.3">26:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p3.6">44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p3.5">44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.7">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.7">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p20.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.4">64</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p29.7">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.6">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.8">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p2.1">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p24.5">43:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.8">45:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p1.4">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.11">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.9">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.3">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.8">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.10">25:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.4">26:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p9.8">28:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p7.2">29:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p7.3">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p6.1">29:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p11.1">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.8">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p11.3">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.6">42:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p7.1">44:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p1.5">50:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.8">51:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p1.6">51:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p4.2">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.4">16:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.10">38:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.4">38:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p19.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p2.5">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p5.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p9.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p33.3">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.12">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p12.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p13.9">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.16">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p16.5">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.16">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p18.6">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p18.6">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p29.8">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.18">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.18">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.13">2:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.6">2:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p5.4">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p6.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p8.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p4.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.6">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p4.10">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p4.8">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p7.5">3:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p37.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p27.4">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p5.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p6.4">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p1.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p14.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p8.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p6.3">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p6.4">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p1.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p10.4">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p8.1">3:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p27.4">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p13.10">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p5.2">3:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p8.6">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p4.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p9.5">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p3.2">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.4">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p14.2">4:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p6.6">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p9.7">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.5">5:25-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.8">5:25-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p3.4">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p32.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p32.6">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.3">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p26.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.11">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p7.1">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.6">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p8.2">6:25-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p1.2">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p8.1">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.11">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p27.5">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p14.4">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p34.3">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.9">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p1.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p23.4">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.6">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.7">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.7">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.14">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p37.3">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p6.7">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p3.5">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p37.4">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p37.4">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.7">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p3.2">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p14.5">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p6.3">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p19.5">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p22.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p10.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p11.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p14.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p22.2">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p14.3">14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p5.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p26.4">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p27.4">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p23.4">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.8">14:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p10.2">2:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.7">1:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.9">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p9.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p9.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p10.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p18.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p13.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p14.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p3.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p10.4">3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p23.5">1:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p7.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p7.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p5.4">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p12.6">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p17.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p6.5">13:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p6.5">13:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p10.2">24:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.1">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p12.1">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p1.2">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p15.1">27:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.18">5:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.2">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.3">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p10.1">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p10.1">2:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p12.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p2.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.5">21:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p21.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p6.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.13">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.6">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p7.4">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p10.2">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.5">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p15.2">19:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p3.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p29.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.4">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p3.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p3.5">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.2">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p9.3">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.11">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.4">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.5">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.10">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p9.4">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p9.5">24:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p1.3">1:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.8">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p6.8">45</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.4">1:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p3.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.6">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p1.4">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.3">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.3">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.3">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.8">12:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p17.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p7.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p7.2">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.3">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.10">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.4">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.11">18:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p1.5">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.4">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p28.5">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.10">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.2">13:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judith</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.10">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.11">20:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Baruch</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.7">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.9">2:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Prayer of Azariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.6">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.9">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p26.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p16.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.12">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p28.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p3.2">1:3-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p34.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.5">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p14.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p9.3">1:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p34.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p34.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p1.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p34.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p34.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.12">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.6">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p5.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p3.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p2.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p2.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p3.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p3.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.6">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.3">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p3.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p3.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p3.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p3.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p38.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.7">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.10">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p3.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.13">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p6.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p7.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p6.2">1:23-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.6">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.11">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p12.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p14.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p37.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p7.3">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.15">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.4">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.8">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.9">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p3.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p8.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p6.3">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p6.1">1:26-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p27.1">1:26-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p27.4">1:26-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p4.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p10.6">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p38.4">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p4.8">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p6.3">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p1.2">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.5">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.8">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p37.5">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p5.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.1">1:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p12.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p3.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p28.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.3">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p9.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p28.3">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.2">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.3">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.4">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.6">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.1">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.3">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.1">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.12">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p3.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.3">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p14.1">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p15.1">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.1">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p8.3">1:37-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.10">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.3">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p3.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p3.4">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p3.6">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p7.3">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p17.1">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.6">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p10.2">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.3">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p5.2">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p6.1">1:43-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p18.1">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.9">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.1">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.5">1:49-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.19">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p20.1">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p5.4">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p21.2">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p21.1">1:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p26.1">1:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.8">1:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p27.5">1:52-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p27.2">1:52-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p27.3">1:52-90</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p3.2">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p3.5">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p12.1">1:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.6">1:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.1">1:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p12.4">1:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.9">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p12.3">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p3.3">1:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p27.6">1:57-90</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p12.6">1:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p23.1">1:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.2">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p12.6">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p19.3">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.1">1:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.10">1:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p16.2">1:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p25.1">1:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.3">1:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p4.4">1:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.11">1:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p6.1">1:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p5.1">1:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.6">1:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.4">1:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p7.3">1:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p7.5">1:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.1">1:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p2.3">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p7.3">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p7.5">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.1">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.1">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.2">1:73</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.2">1:74</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p13.2">1:79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.4">1:79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.3">1:81</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p3.3">1:84</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p25.1">1:86</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p26.1">1:87</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.7">1:88</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p27.1">1:88</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.13">1:88</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p7.1">1:88</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p3.4">1:88</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.1">1:89</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.1">1:90</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.3">5:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Susanna</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p9.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p5.2">1:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.15">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.16">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p8.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p3.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.21">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p7.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p5.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p7.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p9.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.7">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p9.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p11.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p10.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p3.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p11.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p1.5">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.11">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p12.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p5.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p6.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.9">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.8">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.8">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p6.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p12.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p6.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p11.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p12.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p8.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p13.6">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p11.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p16.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.8">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.21">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p3.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p17.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p8.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p24.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p11.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.24">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p18.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p22.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.5">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p19.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.8">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.3">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p20.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p36.3">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.3">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p11.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p20.5">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.4">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.7">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.11">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.21">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p13.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.17">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p36.4">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p11.3">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.19">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p13.8">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p2.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.8">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.19">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p21.1">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.21">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p6.4">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.20">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.1">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.5">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p7.6">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p36.5">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.6">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p10.2">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p18.4">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p36.4">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p2.2">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.5">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.13">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p8.5">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p12.3">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p13.3">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p17.4">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.1">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p2.3">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p4.5">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.5">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p5.1">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p22.1">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p2.4">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p5.1">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p6.3">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p7.7">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.1">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.3">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p5.5">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p9.3">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p8.5">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p16.3">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.15">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.2">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.11">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p1.3">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p5.2">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p26.3">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p36.3">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.4">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p4.1">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.2">1:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p6.3">1:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p6.1">1:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p9.2">1:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p23.1">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.5">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p6.1">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p11.1">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p5.2">1:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.3">1:54-60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.7">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p5.5">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p24.1">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.6">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p4.1">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.3">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p1.4">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p10.1">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p12.1">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p5.5">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p5.2">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p12.1">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.3">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p25.1">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p8.8">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p23.3">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p6.1">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p9.2">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p5.1">1:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p12.1">1:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p26.1">1:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p4.1">1:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p7.1">1:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.7">1:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p28.1">1:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p11.4">1:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p1.2">1:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p5.5">1:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.1">1:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.7">1:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p5.2">1:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.17">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p5.6">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.3">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p31.1">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p2.2">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p9.1">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.8">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.1">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.7">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p11.4">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p9.5">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p7.8">1:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p32.1">1:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p7.5">1:65</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Bel and the Dragon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.6">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p6.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p1.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p2.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p3.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p19.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p5.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p9.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p6.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p11.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p1.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p4.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p19.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p7.2">1:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.7">1:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.13">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p3.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.14">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p3.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p3.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p4.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p3.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p3.6">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p3.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p1.7">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p3.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p7.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p7.7">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p10.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p8.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p8.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.8">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.14">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p5.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p8.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p20.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p1.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.10">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.17">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p9.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p10.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p12.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p12.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.17">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p1.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p12.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.15">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.34">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p11.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p11.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.8">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.19">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p10.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p25.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p4.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.7">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.6">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p4.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.6">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.22">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p13.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.14">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.16">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p14.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p15.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p25.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.9">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.13">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p3.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.4">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p15.3">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p25.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.29">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p16.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-p4.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p1.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p1.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p17.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p12.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p25.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p13.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p15.4">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.6">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p32.10">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p9.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p12.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p27.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p7.4">1:21-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.9">1:21-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p4.9">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.10">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p24.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p25.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p29.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p32.10">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p1.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p6.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p6.6">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p6.11">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p1.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.12">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.5">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.5">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.14">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p3.3">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p3.3">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.5">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.11">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p18.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.6">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.6">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p8.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.11">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p3.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.9">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.9">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p10.5">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p19.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p4.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p9.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.11">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p21.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p1.5">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.4">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.15">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p15.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p20.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p10.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p6.7">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.12">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p15.6">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.4">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p32.3">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.7">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p11.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p1.3">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p15.3">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p21.1">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p1.3">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p9.3">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p5.5">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p12.2">1:33-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p9.2">1:33-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.14">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p5.5">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.5">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.15">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p5.3">1:35-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.6">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.26">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.1">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.1">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p8.8">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p19.3">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p8.3">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p2.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p5.3">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.6">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p8.3">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p12.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.4">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.6">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p23.1">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p26.3">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.4">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p20.1">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p24.1">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.5">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p3.3">1:42</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.10">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.6">2:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.15">15:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p10.5">9:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Esdras</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.4">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.3">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.13">3:1-5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.7">4:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.12">4:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p3.1">5:58</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Esdras</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p7.3">3:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.2">6:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ii-p4.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p38.1">43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p38.6">43:4</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" progress="99.93%" prev="xii.i" next="xii.iii" id="xii.ii">
  <h2 id="xii.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="xii.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="xii.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p17.5"> Ἐκτελέσαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p24.3"> Ἐξήγαγεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.9"> Ἐξετίναξε</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p11.4"> ὁρῶντες εἶδος εὐπρεπὲς, ὑφ᾿ ἧς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.2"> Ο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#v-p23.1"> Οὐκ ἄπασα βίβλος ἀσφαλὴς,</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p4.6"> προνοίᾳ θεοῦ τραφεὶς, ἑβδομαῖος ἀνασώζεται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p32.5">ל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.15">ἀγαγγέλλω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p13.1">ἀερίην δ᾿ ἐνὶ χερσὶν ἐδέξατο δαῖτα προφήτου</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.13">ἀθῷος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.10">ἀναγγέλλω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p8.6">ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν τοῦτο παραστῆσαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.14">ἀπαγγέλλω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.7">ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.3">ἀποστατῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.4">ἀρτάβαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p1.7">ἀστεῖος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.10">ἄνεσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.9">ἄρχων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p3.1">ἄσχημον πρᾶγμα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p4.11">ἄφεσις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.7">Ἀμβακούκ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p4.1">Ἀμβακούμ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p11.3">Ἄνωθεν, παρθένοι βοῆς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p14.3">Ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p9.3">ἐδόκουν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.3">ἐδαπανῶντο εἰς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.12">ἐδαπανῶντο εἰς </a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p5.3">ἐδροσίζοντο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p12.2">ἐκ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p1.3">ἐκράτησεν τὸν βασιλέα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p8.1">ἐκτὸς δὲ τούτων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p11.4">ἐκτός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p9.4">ἐν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.3">ἐν μέσῳ τῷ πυρί</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.5">ἐν μέσῳ τῆς φλογὸς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.7">ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πυρὸς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p4.3">ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ γέγραπται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.2">ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.8">ἐξείλατο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p16.6">ἐξεβιάζοντο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.5">ἐπὶ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p20.3">ἐπί</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p16.4">ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ παῖδες οἱ τρεῖς τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἔλεγον σχεδὸν ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ ὄντες· οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἀνοῖξαι τὸ στόμα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p12.9">ἐπιθυμέω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p25.4">ἐπιθυμία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.15">ἐρύσατο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.10">ἐρρύσατο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.11">ἐσέβοντο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.11">ἔγδομα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p17.3">ἔδαφος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p29.1">ἔκδοτον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p6.3">ἔλαβε</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.14">ἔσωσεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p29.3">ἕστηκεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p27.3">Ἐκ μέσου καιομένης φλογὸς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p1.2">Ἐκ προφητείας Ἀμβακοὺμ υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Λευί</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.2">Ἐκφώνησις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p3.3">Ἐν βαρβάροις δε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἀνανίας καὶ Ἀζαρίας καὶ Μισαὴλ καὶ Ἠλίας καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p17.3">Ἐνώπιον . . . ὄπισθεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p18.3">Ἐνδεικνύμενοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.3">Ἐξείλετο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.4">Ἐπίκλησις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p33.1">Ἑρμηνεία τῆς ζωγραφικῆς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.16">ἡγούμενος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p13.2">ἦν γὰρ κατακαλυμμένη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p6.9">ἱερόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p9.7">ἴσμεν οἱ πεπειραμένοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p18.4">ἵνα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p5.5">ἵνα μὴ ὡς ἐλεύθερον αὐτεξούσιον γομισθῇ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.5">Ἰεχονίας</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.2">Ἰωακεὶμ πάροικος γενόμενος ἐν Βαβυλῶνι λαμβάνει τὴν Σωσάνναν εἰς γυναῖκα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.1">Ἰωακείμ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.6">Ἰωαχίμ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p9.3">ὀμνύω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p18.8">ὁ ἀποκαλύπτων μυστήρια</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p16.2">ὁ Ἐφέσιος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.2">ὁ ὄφις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.2">ὁ δεσπότης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.1">ὁ δράκων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.12">ὁ τῶν κρυπτῶν γνώστης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.3">ὁ ψευδόμενος καθ᾿ ἡμῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p17.1">ὅρασις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p2.7">ὅρασις αʹ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p2.6">ὅρασις βʹ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p2.2">ὅρασις ιαʹ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p2.1">ὅρασις ιβʹ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p3.13">ὅτε αὐτοὺς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p2.8">Ὅρασις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p28.3">ὑμᾶς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.4">ὑπεραινετός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-p7.2">ὑπηρέται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p9.3">Ὑπακούω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p28.1">Ὕμνος ἑωθινός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p4.4">Ὕμνος τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p3.2">Ὕμνος τῶν τριῶν παιδῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p8.9">ὡς ὁ Δανιήλ φησι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p10.2">ὡς τοὺς δύο πρεσβυτέρους κατὰ Σωσάννης ἐν Βαβυλῶνι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p9.2">ὡσεὶ πνεῦμα δρόσου διασυρίζον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.4">ᾅδης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p2.3">“ἡρμήνευσεν,”</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p5.2">Α</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p3.2">Α, Σ, Θ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p1.1">Βήλ καὶ Δράκων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.6">Γ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.8">Δ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.8">Δίκαιος ἐπὶ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p16.3">Δόλος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.3">Δόξης τῆς βασιλείας</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.3">Δίκαιος εἶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.6">Δανιήλ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p26.3">Δανιίλ ψευδεπίγραφα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.6">Δαπανάω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p13.3">Διόλου</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p4.1">Διακρίσεις Δανιήλ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.8">Διασκεδάσῃς σου τὴν διαθήκην</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p32.4">Εἰς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.3">Εἰς τέλος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p22.3">Εἰσήκουσεν . . . . τῆς φωνῆς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#i-p7.1">Εὐλόγησαν τῷ θεῳ τῷ σώζνντι τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.1">Εὐλεγεῖτε, ὑμνεῖτε, καὶ ὑπερυψοῦτε αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας,</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p8.4">Θ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.5">Θʹ </a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.3">Καὶ νῦν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.6">Καρπόω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.3">Καρπῶσαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.5">Μάρθας</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p25.9">Μιαρά</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p8.5">Ο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.3">Οἱ σεβόμενοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.3">Οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἀνοῖξαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p23.3">Οὐρανοί</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p5.3">Οὕτω γὰρ Ἀκύλας δουλεύων τῇ Ἑβραικῇ λέξει ἐκδέδωκεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p3.3">Οὕτω πληρώσας τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν ἐπήγαγεν ὁ προφήτης καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀστυάγης, κ.τ.λ.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.8">Οʹ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p15.3">Παραδίδωμι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p17.3">Περὶ τῶν τοπικῶν ὀνομάτων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p16.3">Ποντικός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p4.2">Προσευχὴ Ἀζαρίου</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p2.1">Προσευχὴ Ἀζαρίου καὶ ὕμνος τῶν τριῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p12.5">Σιδώνιος ὃς καὶ πόλιν ἐπώνυμον ἔκτισεν ἐν τῇ Φοινίκῃ, Σιδὼν δ᾿ ὑφ᾿ Ἑλλήνων καλεῖται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p1.1">Σουσάννα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.1">Σουσαννάς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p17.3">Στενά μοι πάντοθεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p18.2">Στιχηρόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.5">Συγκατέβη ἅμα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.3">Τῷ πλησίον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p15.3">Ταπεινοὶ ἐν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p26.3">Ταπεινοὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p31.3">Φάραγξ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.5">αἰνετός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.17">αὐτούς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.18">αὐτοῖς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p10.7">βασιλεῦ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xi-p2.2">βιβλία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p11.2">γέγονε κάτοχος τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p16.4">γέγραπται γάρ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p4.6">γνησίοις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p17.5">δόλος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.20">δακτύλῳ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.21">δακτυλίῳ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.9">δεξιά</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p4.3">διάκρισις Δανιήλ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p8.4">διδάσκω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.3">δρόσος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p4.3">δρόσου</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p11.1">δωδεκαετής</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p18.3">εἰπεῖν τὸ σαφὲς οὐκ ἔχω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.10">εἰς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p8.3">εἰς αὐτὸν δαπανᾶται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.7">εὐλεγημένος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.8">εὐλογητός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.5">εὑρεῖν ἔλεος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p8.2">ζῶν Θεός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.3">ζῶν θεός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p11.2">ης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p4.2">θεὸς τῶν θεῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.9">θεός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.10">θεοσεβής</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.10">θρόνος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.8">θρόνου δόξης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p3.4">ιβʹ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p38.5">κάμινος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p13.1">κήτη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p7.5">κύριε</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p4.11">κύριος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p18.3">καὶ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p15.5">καὶ ἐγένετο</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p5.4">καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p5.2">καὶ διεχεῖτο ἡ φλόξ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p5.10">καὶ εἶπεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p10.1">καὶ προσηύξατο Ἰωνᾶς . . . . ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας τοῦ κήτους καὶ εἶπεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p10.3">καὶ συστὰς Ἀζαριας προσηύξατο καὶ . . . . ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πυρὸς εἶπεν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.3">καθὼς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης ἡμέρας</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.12">καθαρός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.10">κατά</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.23">κατεφθόνουν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.24">κατεφρόνουν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p16.2">κελὰ, ἡ πρὶν κεὶλα . . . καθ᾿ ἢν ὁ Ἀβακοὺμ (sic) εὑρέθη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.4">κορυφῆς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p10.3">κρίσεις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p10.4">κρινόμενοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p4.5">μ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p29.1">μένει</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p2.7">μὴ καὶ τοῦτον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p14.4">μία κάμινος οὖσα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.2">μαχαίρης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.5">μετρηταί</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p25.10">μικρά</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.10">μνᾶ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p27.5">νόσος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p4.2">νότιον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p2.2">νῦν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p9.1">ναὸν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p6.10">ναόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.3">οἱ περὶ τὸν Ἀζαρίαν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p16.3">οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες ἐν καμίνῳ διῆγον . . . . λέγουσιν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν κ.τ.λ. </a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.12">οὐ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p2.2">οὐ κεῖται ἐν τοῖς Ἑβραϊκοῖς ἢ ἐν τοῖς Συριακοῖς βιβλίοις</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p19.4">οὐ ταῦτα σέβεσθε</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p16.4">οὐδὲ εἷς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.18">οὐδὲ πέπωκεν πώποτε</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p9.11">οὐδέ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p6.4">οὕτω πληρώσας τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν ἐπήγαγεν ὁ προφήτης· καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀστυώγης, κ.τ.λ.</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p26.4">ού κανονιζόμενα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p20.3">πώποτε οὐκ ἐρρέθη</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p35.1">πᾶς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p14.12">παιδάρια</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p5.4">παιδάριον γεωτέρον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p11.4">παιδάριον νεώτερον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.32">παιδίων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p5.3">παιδῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p23.6">παρά γε τοῖς ίεροῖς γράμμασιν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p3.7">πατέρων ὕμνος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p4.6">περὶ τῆς Σωσάννης</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p3.2">περὶ τοῦ Ἀββακούμ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p10.3">περιτου βασιλεως λεγουσι ως γεγονεν Ιουδαιος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p19.3">πλαγίας</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.9">πλησίον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p25.3">πνεύματα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.9">πνεύματα δικαίων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p20.3">πνεῦμα δρόσου διασυρίζον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p4.4">πρὸ τῆς γενέσεως</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.12">πρός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.5">πρεσβύτεροι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p10.7">πρεσβῦται</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.9">προσεκύνησαν τὸν δράκοντα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.13">προσκύνησον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p4.2">προφητεία</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.6">σώματα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.30">σῶαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.31">σῶοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p28.4">σε</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.6">σεβόμενοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.3">σμήγματα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.6">στγγενεῖς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p15.4">συγγενέσθαι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p16.3">συνθέμενοι</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p9.4">συντηρέω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p14.3">σφραγισάμενος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.9">τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p16.6">τὰς ἱερὰς ἐκείνας ἀνέπεμπον εὐχάς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.33">τέκνων</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p2.6">τέλος Δαν. προφήτου</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p27.1">τὴν νόσον ὑμῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p6.1">τὸ ὄρθρον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p8.1">τὸν ζῶντα Θεόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p6.2">τὸν ζῶντα θεόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.5">τὸν θεὸν τῶν θεῶν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.6">τὸν νεκρόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p4.3">τότε διὰ δράκοντα Δανιὴλ εἰς λάκκον λεόντων βληθεὶς, ὑπὸ Ἀμβακοὺβ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.13">τῷ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p5.2">ταῦτα μὲν οὖν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἄρχοντες βούλονται γῦν περικόπτειν τῆς βίβλου, φάσκοντες μὴ γενέσθαι ταῦτα ἐν Βαβυλῶνι· αἰσχυνόμενοι τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων κατ᾿ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν γεγενημένον</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p1.2">ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p12.14">τεσσεράκοντα</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.6">τιμὴν τῆς βασιλείας. </a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p5.2">τοὺς ἀγαπῶντάς σε </a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-p5.4">τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p4.8">τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀζαρίαν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.10">χείρ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.3">χειρὸς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.27">χειρός</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p11.3">χωρίς</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.6">ψῦχος</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.9">ψεύδω</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p24.3">ψυχήν, κεφαλήν</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.7">Iʹ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p4.12">Iwakeim</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Hebrew Words and Phrases" progress="99.94%" prev="xii.ii" next="xii.iv" id="xii.iii">
  <h2 id="xii.iii-p0.1">Index of Hebrew Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Hebrew" id="xii.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="HE" id="xii.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.4">אֲכַלֶּה ב׳</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p12.4">אֵּין לָנוּ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p12.6">אהב ,חמד ,אוה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p17.4">אחרי . . . לפני</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p5.1">את העדים הוי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p9.5">ב</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p4.4">בֵּל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p4.5">בַּעַל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.1">בָּאֻרִיס כַּבְּדוּ יְהוָֹה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p23.5">בגב</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p23.4">בגו</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p13.3">בדניאל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.5">בורית</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p15.4">בכל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.3">בעלמא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p31.4">גַּיְא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p7.3">דבר פיוטין</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p20.4">די טינשבא טלא כרוטא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p19.7">ה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.10">הָפֵרָה אֶת בְּרִיתְךָ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p24.5">הוציא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p24.6">העלה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p19.5">הפחדיכם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p19.6">הפחדתם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p18.5">הראה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p21.3">הששי ויהי ויהי ביום</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p10.4">וְעַתָּה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.1">וְתַנִּיי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.2">וְתַנִּין</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p21.4">וִיְהִי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p15.6">וַיְהִי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.8">וּמִדְקָדְמוֹהִי כְּמֵאֶתְמָלֵי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.10">ואיצטנין</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p7.3">והחרוצים קרני הברזל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p11.4">ויהי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p8.4">זיפא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p16.4">זמן</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p8.3">זעפא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p14.4">חֲתַם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p27.3">חָלִי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.6">חֹמֶר</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p16.7">חדה) חדא)</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p16.8">חזה) חזא)</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p15.5">טכל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p14.1">טלכא לביל תבד ולתנינא קטל ואתהפכו עליו ואמרין חד</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p25.5">טמאה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.7">ידו</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p27.6">יקד</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p22.7">יקר מלכות</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p29.7">יראי אלהים</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.6">ירד אחרי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.5">ישע</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.1">יש׳ כד׳ טו׳</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.5">כְּדַב עַל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.1">כְּשׁוֹשַׁנָּה בֵּין הַחוֹחִים</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.4">כִּתְמוֹל שִׁלְשֹׁם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.17">כֹּהֵן</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p16.7">כבש</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.12">כלא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p17.6">כליל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p17.7">כלל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.5">כתובים</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.11">ל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.4">לְכָלָה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p13.5">לָנֶצֵח</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p11.5">לבר</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p13.4">לחד יהודאה הוא ליה ואיתכנשו בבלאי על מלכא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p8.5">למד</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.2">לעלמא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p19.10">ם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.7">מֵת</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p10.8">מַלְכָּא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p2.2">מגלת ששן</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p8.7">מן</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p19.9">מצה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p4.2">מרבה לחקור</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.4">מרד</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p10.5">משפטים</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p24.4">נֶפֶשׁ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p31.5">נַחַל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.4">נָחָשׁ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.8">נָשִׂיא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p19.8">נחית עם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.11">נשיא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p10.6">נשפטּים</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p10.7">סְאָה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p14.5">סְתַם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p16.5">עַד אֶחָד</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.6">עַל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p20.4">על</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p7.4">פיוט</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p9.4">צְבָא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p8.4">צַרִּיק עַל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.6">קדו</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p29.5">קוה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p29.6">קום</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p16.5">קטר אשה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p19.4">קרי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p22.5">קרקדו</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.4">רֵעַ</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p25.4">רוּחוֹת</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p3.1">רניאל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p12.4">שְׁקַר עַל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.4">שֵׁשָׁן</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p23.4">שָׁמַיִם</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p6.1">שׁוֹשַׁנָּה</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p17.9">שׁלס</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p28.7">שיזבנא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vii-p2.1">שיר ב׳ ב׳</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.13">שמעון נשיא ישראל</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p17.7">שקפא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p17.8">שקרא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p13.5">תְּדִירָא</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.1">תִּרְמֹס כְּפִיר וְתַנִּיי</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p5.5">תַּנִּין</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p13.4">תָּמִיר</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#ix-p2.1">תהל׳ צא׳ יג׳</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p1.4">תוךוס</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew"><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.6">תמרוק</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="99.96%" prev="xii.iii" next="xii.v" id="xii.iv">
  <h2 id="xii.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xii.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p16.3"> “Cernit forte procul dapes ineuntas</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p35.2"> “Mirantur pueri seniores voce doceri</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p20.2"> ₊ .   .   .   . flagrante camino</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p5.3"> ac tota indoles clamat atque testatur.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p34.1">Ars est celare artem</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p12.2">Benedicamus Patrem et Filium cum Sancto Spiritu</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.8">Benedicite omnes angeli</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p6.2">Benedictiones sive canticum trium puerorum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p7.1">Benedictus es</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.10">Benedictus es Domine patrum nostrorum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p13.3">Cantaverunt Hebraei cum vestigia eorum tactu flammæ rorantis humescerent.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p14.3">Coluerunt et serpentem draconem quem occidit Daniel, homo dei</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.9">Communio</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p35.1">Daniel in medio seniorum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p5.7">Daniel nec Belum nec draconem colere.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.10">Deum qui absconsa manifestat</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p19.1">Deus qui tribus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p10.1">Discedens ab Altari, pro gratiarum actione dicit Antiphonam Trium Puerorum cum reliquis, ut habetur in principio Missalis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p18.4">Expressit Hebræum הראה</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p28.2">Gloria in excelsis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p5.2">Hæc omnia ad verbum Hebraico vel Aramaico translata esse dictionis simplicitas, structur</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p13.1">Habacuc vero Prophetam fuisse contemporaneum Danieli inde colligitur ubi in Bereschit Rabba hoc modo scribitur de Joseph</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p9.3">Haec Susannæ historia in omnibus vetustis libris est principium Danielis, quemadmodum etiam apud S. Athan. in Synopsi.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p3.7">Harum rerum penuria animos venturo Evangelio præparabit.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p14.2">Hucusque traditio</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p9.1">Hymnum quoque trium puerorum in quo universa cœli terræque creatura dominum collaudat et quem ecclesia catholica per totum orbem diffusa celebrat</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p25.2">In Jacobum magistrum equitum</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p4.2">In multis [vetustis libris] inscribitur Daniel, in quibusdam Susanna, in aliquo διάκρισις Δανιήλ</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-p3.2">Inanimes creaturæ benedicunt Deum creatorem suum, non ore sed opere, ait S. Hieronymus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p14.2">Liber Danielis canonicus iam eo ipso tempore, quo primum in linguam græcam transferebatur, additamentis græcis auctus est, quorum tria maiora fere inde a seculo quarto in eccl. christiana vulgo a viris doctis apocrypha iudicata sunt.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p30.4">Libera, Dom. animam servi tui sicut liberasti Sus. de falso crimine</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p7.1">Maria Virgo in illa figurata.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p13.3">Neque in trium pericoparum argumentis quidquam invenitur quo illas Danielis auctori attribuere prohibeamur</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p15.2">Non dubito fore, ut fragmentum a Raymundo nobiscum communicatum aliquando in antiquis Genesis Rabba Codd., qui sane rarissimi sunt, inveniatur.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p9.2">Notae</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p5.3">Omnis Ecclesia per orbem terrarum . . . . quicunque Hymnum trium puerorum in Ecclesia Domini cecinerunt</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p30.3">Ordo commendationis animæ</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p10.1">Quapropter nihil obstabit quo minus idem Habacuc iam senex prandium in Babylonem detulerit</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p5.1">Quia Dan. potius somniorum regiorum erat interpres, quam propheta populi; Ezech. autem propheta aberat agebatque in Chobar aliisque Chaldaeae locis, eratque is unus et captivus. Itaque ‘non est,’ i.e.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p11.1">Scio scripturam Enoch . . . non recipi a quibusdam quia nec in armarium Judaicum admittitur . . . a vobis quidem nihil omnino rejiciendum est quod pertinent ad nos</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p3.1">Sed tempus est nos adversus improbos presbyteros uti sanctæ Susannæ vocibus, quas illi quidem repudiantes, historiam Susannæ de catalogo divinorum voluminum desecrarunt. Nos autem et suscipimus, et opportune contra ipsos proferimus, dicentes ‘Augustiæ mihi undique</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p25.4">Sic tibi det vires sancta Susanna suas.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p12.4">Sicut beata Sus. dicit, Deus æternus absconditorum cognitor, sciens omnia,</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p31.1">Susannæ historia in sarcophagis veterum Christianorum cum sacris historiis insculpta conspicitur</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p5.1">Susannæ historiam</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p7.1">Susannae Belisque ac Draconis fabulas non contineri in Hebraico, sed partem esse prophetæ Abacuc filii Jesu de tribu Levi</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p9.3">Susannam pudicam.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p10.2">Trium puerorum cantemus hymnum quem cantabant sancti in camino ignis, benedicentes Dominum.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p4.5">Unus Cod. qui ex cœnobiis montis Athos advectus est</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-p5.3">Ut calamitatibus tanquam igne probatur; fidelis animus non modo non deficiat sed etiam animata inanimaque omnia ad Dei laudes provocet.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.9">a Daniele propheta voces</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p3.1">accedit hebraismorum frequentia quum in Alexandrini tum in Theodotionis versione</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.2">ad libros canonicos S. Scripturae proprie non pertinent nec cum Graeca eorum versione quicquam commune habent</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p6.7">ad quem</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p4.5">adductum esse, ut ipsos libros apocryphos ab Origine pro γνησίοις</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p5.2">aestus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-p4.6">agathodemon, omnis felicitatis auctor</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p4.2">angelus Domini habens gladium scindet to medium</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p4.3">ausi sumus uti in hoc loco, Dan. exemplo, non ignorantes quoniam in Hebraeo positum non est, sed quoniam in ecclesiis tenetur. Alterius autem temporis est requirere de huiusmodi</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p18.2">canticum trium puerorum est festivius et ideo in omnibus festis dicitur.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p10.2">capitula Danihelis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p11.2">cum Daniel jejunavit</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p7.11">dativus commodi</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p18.2">de accusato Domino apud Pilatum et de Susanna</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.7">de presbyteris injustis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p15.3">deambulantes in camino psalmum Deo dicere cernerentur</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.9">deambulo</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p1.2">deus ex machina</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p12.1">dicatur sine Gloria Patri per totum annum quandocunque dicitur</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.10">discoöperio</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p25.3">dubiæ auctoritatis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p2.10">est hysterologia</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p18.2">et hoc cur acciderit nescio</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-p8.25">ex ore dictantis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p5.1">ex textu hebraico vel aramaico factam esse, ex crebris hebraismis patet</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p14.4">exprimere voluit Heb. בורית</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p6.2">fabula ineptissima</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p11.1">fabulae</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p19.2">festivius</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p5.1">frigus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.1">hagiographa extra canonem</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p10.1">imperium in imperio</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p7.2">in feriis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p6.2">in fornace Babylonii regis orantes</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p9.5">in ordine chronologico iudaicæ traditioni de Habacuci ætate se accommodantem.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p5.4">lapsus pennæ</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p4.4">liber</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p14.1">libros integros cum omnibus suis partibus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p8.5">misisti angelum tuum cum roribus tuis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p6.2">non liquet</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p6.3">non repperiuntur</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p6.1">nugator</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-p32.5">partem dignissimam</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p2.1">particulæ quædam citantur a Nachmanide</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p7.2">per incuriam</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p16.2">plane apocryphos</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.7">plena sunt omnia sæcula misericordia tua</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p11.6">prævaricator</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p5.2">princeps et dux</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p6.1">pro argumenti affinitate</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p15.11">pro sponsis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p6.2">quae sequuntur in Hebraeis voluminibus non reperi</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p3.14">qui est absconsorum cognitor</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p18.3">qui utique post adventum Christi incredulus fuit</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p7.2">quo circa erroris arguendus est Jacobus Edessenus, sive auctor scholii ad calcem historiæ Susannæ adjecti in codice Parisiensi, qui Joacem virum Susannæ eum Joachin rege confundat.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p21.1">rore sydereo puerorum membra proluit in camino.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p7.2">si et Susanna in iudicio revelata argumentum velandi præstat, possum dicere: et hic velamen arbitrii fuit</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p30.8">sine sexus discrimine</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.5">superexaltate</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.7">supergloriosus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p36.6">superlaudabilis</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p26.2">tunc hi tres quasi ex uno ore laudabant</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p17.2">veru anteposito Basque jugulante subjecimus</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p11.3">verum et nativum sensum vocis fabulæ, quæ quidem significat ‘historiam, sermonem.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p10.3">vetus fama in apocryphis Danielis additamentis.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p3.1">vix credibile est alios libros a Palestinensibus inter profanos repositos ab Alexandrinis codici sacro adscitos esse.</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="German Words and Phrases" progress="99.97%" prev="xii.iv" next="xii.vi" id="xii.v">
  <h2 id="xii.v-p0.1">Index of German Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="DE" id="xii.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p18.3"> Des Daniels Gott ihm nicht vergass,</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p32.3">Εἰς</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p1.3">Θ</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.1">Den Abstand dieser apokryphischen Erzählungen von dem in hebr.-aram. Dan. aufgenommen Volkstradition kann niemand verkennen.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p1.3">Der König wie ein jüdiachen Rabbiner predigt.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-p7.1">Der Verfasser unserer Erzählung kennt sichtlich die Verhältnisse in Babylon, und hat seine Darstellung so eingerichtet, dass es einfach unmöglich ist, sie geschichtlich zu verstehen</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p5.5">Eiche</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-p4.3">Entweder Th. selbst ist älter als die Apostel, oder es hat einen ‘Th.’ vor Th. gegeben.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p4.6">Hier verrät sich der Verfasser</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p6.5">Im Jahre der Verheiratung des Joakim?</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p3.8">Irenäus benuzt die Uebersetzung des Theodotion und so alle Folgenden.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p5.3">Linden</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p6.1">Missverstehen der Erzählung und die unlösbaren Schwierigkeiten, die dieselbe bei der historischen Auffassung macht</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p7.2">Natürlich lasst sich mit irgend welcher Sicherheit über diese Frage nichts ausmachen.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p5.3">Susanna soll also früher auch in dem jüdischen Kanon gestanden haben und erst später (unliebsamen Vorwürfen gegenüber) aus demselben entfernt worden sein.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p13.7">Wörtlich hebräisch</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-p18.2">Warum betrübst du dich mein Herz?</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p9.1">Wenn Jemand sich bei den Juden jetzt als Prophet geltend machen und ein Buch schreiben würdem so müsste es nach diesem Grundsatz von den Protestanten als kanonisch wohl anerkannt werden</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p3.5">Wer die Susanna (in Walton’s Polygl.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p34.8">besonders von der Kunst vielfach gefeierte Novelle</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p14.9">die Richter sich als Dummköpfe erwissen und Susanna vollständig den ihrigen verloren hatte.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p6.1">die Stücke willkürlich versetzt sind.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p2.4">die apokryphischen Zusätze zum Daniel als kanonisch</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p26.4">elend and betrübt sind</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p5.4">finden</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-p2.15">gegensätzlich so nahe verwandt, dass in den Evangelium darauf Bezug genommen sein könnte</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p9.2">haben mit dem Danielbuche nur insofern zu thun, als in ihnen Daniel eine Rolle spielt.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p6.2">in die Reihe der moralischen Märchen</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p36.7">ist reicher an Einzelnheiten und auch besser stilisiert.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p1.3">litaneiartig</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p7.2">mit unverdaulichen Küchen”</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p10.1">nicht geringer schätzte</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p1.2">offenbar antiphonisch aufzufassen</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-p6.1">reine Erfindung, und zwar eine ziemlich geistlose</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xi-p7.1">reine Fabeln and Legenden zu erkennen</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p32.6">sclavische</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p6.2">um 150</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p1.5">von Drachen zu Babel</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p5.6">zeichnen</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="French Words and Phrases" progress="99.98%" prev="xii.v" next="xii.vii" id="xii.vi">
  <h2 id="xii.vi-p0.1">Index of French Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="FR" id="xii.vi-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-p25.1">Dès avant le IV</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.xi-p9.2">L’église romaine s’est prononcé dès ce moment, et si elle n’a pas dès lore imposé sa solution comme définitive et irréformable</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p4.7">Presque tous les auteurs catholiques, anciens et modernes, qui ont emis des reserves touchant l’autorité des deutero-canoniques, ont regardés ces livres comme inspirés. Ils ne les croyaient pas bons pour établir le dogme; mais cela est parfaitement compatible avec l’inspiration, attendu qu’un livre peut-être inspiré sans être dogmatique, et que s’il n’est pas dogmatique par son contenu il ne saurait regler le dogme.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p6.2">Qui se trouve entrelassée (sic</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#v-p12.1">certainement les fragments de Daniel, sur la foi des Septante, comme le font Origène et tous les Pères grecs.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-p9.2">elle parut à tort aux Juifs faire double emploi avec un récit pareil, VI.</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p9.2">elle retarde le récit et est en dehors du but final</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p12.3">parce qu’elle est infamante pour les juges d’Israel</a></li>
 <li><a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-p9.2">vraisemblance</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="100.00%" prev="xii.vi" next="toc" id="xii.vii">
  <h2 id="xii.vii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="xii.vii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.i-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.iv-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.v-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vi-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.vii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.viii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.ix-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.x-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xi-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xi-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xi-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xi-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix.xiii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_261">261</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
